superstition_n and_o quite_o change_v from_o that_o which_o saint_n germanus_n profess_v as_o protestant_n affirm_v who_o therefore_o magnify_v saint_n germanus_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o as_o much_o derogate_v from_o s._n augustin_n 3._o touch_v therefore_o saint_n germanus_n his_o religion_n particular_o in_o the_o point_n now_o most_o controvert_v and_o wherein_o saint_n augustin_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v be_v faulty_a we_o can_v more_o certain_o nor_o more_o ingenuous_o determine_v it_o then_o by_o seek_v information_n from_o a_o person_n of_o eminent_a learning_n in_o antiquity_n a_o protestant_n or_o however_o without_o question_n no_o roman_a catholic_n to_o wit_n m._n selden_n who_o in_o a_o treatise_n by_o he_o call_v analecta_n anglo-britannica_a have_v insert_v one_o chapter_n exact_o pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o practice_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherewith_o germanus_n and_o lâ—pus_n bishop_n imbue_v the_o britain_n which_o enquiry_n he_o consequent_o satisfy_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 4._o germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o gaul_n come_v into_o britain_n to_o restore_v christian_a religion_n deprave_v by_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o error_n of_o pagan_n 18._o their_o doctrine_n and_o document_n teach_v by_o they_o as_o the_o fame_n be_v which_o also_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la testify_v to_o have_v continue_v to_o his_o day_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o of_o every_o loaf_n of_o bread_n set_v before_o they_o one_o corner_n they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 3._o they_o sit_v three_o together_o at_o dinner_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o if_o any_o one_o meet_v in_o the_o way_n a_o religious_a monk_n or_o clergyman_n or_o any_o one_o in_o a_o religious_a habit_n he_o will_v present_o lay_v aside_o his_o weapon_n and_o with_o a_o low_a inclination_n of_o his_o head_n demand_v his_o benediction_n 5._o general_o all_o the_o people_n do_v earnest_o demand_v episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o inunction_n with_o holy_a chrism_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v 6._o they_o some_o time_n bestow_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o substance_n cattle_n and_o sheep_n namely_o either_o when_o they_o marry_v or_o undertake_v some_o long_a pilgrimage_n or_o by_o the_o church_n order_n submit_v to_o some_o extraordinary_a penance_n for_o their_o sin_n this_o they_o call_v the_o great_a tithe_n and_o two_o part_n of_o it_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n where_o they_o receive_v baptism_n the_o three_o they_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n 7._o beyond_o all_o other_o external_a labour_n of_o mortification_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o pilgrimage_n undertake_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8_o beyond_o any_o other_o nation_n they_o express_v a_o devout_a reverence_n to_o church_n and_o churchman_n likewise_o to_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o portable_a bell_n sacred_a book_n and_o the_o holy_a crosse._n and_o this_o devotion_n have_v be_v reward_v with_o great_a peace_n they_o any_o other_o church_n enjoy_v 9_o for_o entire_a security_n be_v observe_v in_o regard_n of_o beast_n feed_v not_o only_o in_o church_n yard_n but_o much_o beyond_o they_o through_o all_o bound_n enclose_v with_o ditch_n which_o bishop_n design_v for_o observation_n of_o peace_n and_o indemnity_n and_o great_a church_n 435._o to_o which_o antiquity_n always_o afford_v great_a reverence_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v and_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o peace_n and_o security_n for_o cattle_n whilst_o at_o morn_n they_o go_v and_o at_o even_o return_v from_o their_o pasture_n this_o peace_n and_o security_n be_v observe_v so_o inviolable_o that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v incur_v the_o mortal_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o afterward_o seek_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o peace_n both_o for_o his_o person_n and_o good_n and_o indeed_o from_o such_o large_a immunity_n far_o beyond_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o in_o such_o case_n allow_v safety_n only_o to_o a_o man_n life_n and_o body_n occasion_n of_o great_a abuse_n have_v be_v take_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o impunity_n many_o do_v audacious_o practice_v hostility_n and_o from_o such_o place_n of_o reâ—uge_n do_v horrible_o infest_v the_o whole_a country_n about_o and_o even_o the_o prince_n himself_o 5._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o these_o christian_a practice_n but_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o yet_o protestant_a writer_n condemn_v s_o augustin_n for_o they_o and_o absolve_v s._n germanus_n yea_o magnify_v he_o and_o glory_n in_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o allow_v to_o saint_n germanus_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o teach_v they_o no_o new_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v before_o and_o the_o same_o title_n they_o with_o contempt_n refuse_v to_o s._n augustin_n who_o withdraw_v the_o barbarous_a pagan_a saxon_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n and_o instill_v first_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o veneration_n to_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o sign_n of_o our_o redemtion_n such_o partiality_n the_o spirit_n of_o schism_n do_v natural_o produce_v 6._o our_o ancestor_n in_o testimony_n of_o their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n s_o germanus_n and_o the_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o sanctity_n approve_v by_o many_o miracle_n not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n build_v chapel_n be_v and_o church_n to_o his_o honour_n particular_o concern_v one_o of_o these_o camden_n thus_o write_v in_o cornwall_n near_o the_o river_n liver_n there_o be_v a_o village_n name_v from_o saint_n german_n danmoniis_fw-la to_o which_o during_o the_o danish_a tumult_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o that_o province_n be_v transfer_v out_o of_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o place_n more_o remote_a and_o secure_a there_o a_o church_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n germanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o extirpated_a the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o begin_v to_o rise_v anew_o among_o the_o britain_n in_o yorkshire_n likewise_o a_o famous_a monastery_n be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o testify_v the_o river_n ouse_n do_v water_n selby_n a_o town_n well_o people_v brigant_n there_o king_n william_n the_o first_o found_v a_o church_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n germanus_n who_o happy_o wound_v to_o death_n the_o many-headed_a hydra_n of_o pelagianism_n which_o be_v oft_o quelld_v and_o oft_o revive_v again_o the_o abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o of_o s._n marâ—es_v at_o york_n be_v the_o only_a two_o northern_a abbot_n which_o have_v seat_n in_o parliament_n 7._o among_o the_o silures_n in_o north-wales_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n germanus_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o radnorshire_n be_v call_v guarthenion_n for_o as_o our_o ancient_a historian_n nennius_n relate_v vortimer_n the_o son_n of_o vortigern_n in_o satisfaction_n for_o injury_n do_v by_o his_o father_n to_o saint_n germanus_n silares_n dedicate_v that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n to_o he_o where_o he_o have_v be_v wrong_v in_o memory_n of_o which_o it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o guartheny_n which_o in_o the_o british_a language_n signify_v a_o calumny_n just_o retort_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o monument_n testify_v the_o like_a veneration_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a bishop_n may_v be_v produce_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o last_o example_n prove_v this_o devotion_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o he_o to_o have_v begin_v present_o after_o his_o death_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n vortigern_n choose_v king_n of_o all_o britain_n his_o character_n etc._n etc._n 1._o hitherto_o 418._o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v relinquish_v all_o care_n and_o protection_n of_o britain_n the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o island_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o petty_a prince_n independent_a on_o one_o another_o but_o in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o eight_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a inroad_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n the_o pict_n and_o scot_n by_o a_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o several_a province_n a_o general_n captain_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v choose_v after_o the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julius_n cesar_n and_o the_o kingdom_n establish_v in_o his_o line_n 2._o which_o choice_n unhappy_o fall_v on_o vortigern_n a_o man_n bear_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o country_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o slothful_a vice_n first_o weaken_v it_o and_o afterward_o call_v in_o to_o
of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o to_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v thus_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o letter_n that_o our_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n gregory_n appoint_v to_o augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o future_a the_o metropolitan_a and_o primitive_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n reside_v 20._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o entire_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o order_v change_v and_o translate_n of_o bishopric_n and_o archbishoprics_a be_v by_o all_o our_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o b._n parker_n a_o successor_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o his_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o though_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o faith_n challenge_v this_o jurisdiction_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o saint_n augustin_n receive_v it_o from_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o london_n and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o claim_n and_o practice_v will_v deny_v that_o saint_n gregory_n or_o his_o successor_n enjoy_v any_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n 29._o 11._o with_o these_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n say_v s._n beda_n the_o zealous_a and_o charitable_a pope_n saint_n gregory_n send_v likewise_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacred_a vessel_n clothes_n for_o altar_n ornament_n for_o church_n vestment_n proper_a for_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o very_a many_o book_n and_o for_o this_o his_o liberality_n he_o be_v by_o calvinist_n brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o man_n will_v despoil_v god_n church_n of_o all_o splendour_n and_o ornament_n who_o have_v despoyld_v faith_n itself_o of_o all_o good_a work_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n new_a order_n touch_v demolish_n pagan_a temple_n and_o rite_n 5._o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n 601._o 1._o when_o s._n gregory_n have_v dispatch_v away_o these_o messenger_n new_a care_n begin_v to_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o demolish_v the_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n that_o no_o mark_n of_o former_a superstition_n may_v remain_v but_o upon_o after-thought_n he_o consider_v that_o those_o temple_n be_v purify_v may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o apprehend_v the_o king_n zeal_n and_o hasty_a obedience_n 30._o he_o hasten_v away_o other_o letter_n which_o say_v s._n beda_n deserve_v to_o be_v record_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o continual_a solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o nation_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o mellitus_n abbot_n in_o the_o tenor_n follow_v 7._o 2._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o company_n we_o be_v in_o great_a suspension_n of_o mind_n not_o have_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o the_o prosperousnes_n of_o your_o journey_n when_o therefore_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v you_o safe_a to_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n â—_o augustin_n acquaint_v he_o how_o have_v diligent_o consider_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o judge_v best_a that_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n in_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v demolish_v but_o only_o the_o idol_n themselves_o let_v therefore_o holy_a water_n be_v make_v and_o sprinkle_v through_o the_o say_a temple_n and_o then_o altar_n may_v be_v build_v and_o sacred_a relic_n be_v place_v in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o saxon_n have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n from_o error_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n will_v more_o willing_o and_o familiar_o resort_v to_o the_o accustom_a place_n which_o they_o see_v stand_v 3._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v many_o ox_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v this_o change_n in_o that_o solemnity_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n or_o feast_n of_o such_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v they_o may_v raise_v tent_n or_o booth_n about_o the_o say_a church_n and_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n with_o merry_a feast_n at_o which_o time_n they_o must_v not_o immolate_v their_o beast_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o former_o but_o kill_v they_o for_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n whilst_o we_o permit_v they_o a_o continuance_n of_o their_o former_a external_a jollity_n their_o mind_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o entertain_v spiritual_a joy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a at_o once_o to_o withdraw_v such_o rude_a untractable_a mind_n from_o all_o their_o former_a custom_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o sudden_a leap_n but_o leisurely_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n indeed_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n but_o withal_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n which_o before_o they_o do_v to_o devil_n thus_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o change_v they_o relinquish_v some_o thing_n and_o retain_v likewise_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o former_a practice_n so_o that_o though_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v yet_o since_o they_o offer_v they_o now_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o tell_v our_o fore_n name_v brother_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v be_v there_o present_a how_o best_o to_o be_v have_v himself_o 4._o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v here_o observe_v how_o just_a a_o title_n this_o holy_a pope_n s_o gregory_n have_v to_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n since_o amid_o the_o distraction_n and_o tumult_n of_o business_n which_o necessary_o attend_v the_o care_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n yet_o in_o one_o year_n he_o can_v write_v so_o many_o letter_n give_v so_o many_o admonition_n confer_v so_o many_o indult_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o with_o so_o much_o affection_n zeal_n labour_n and_o solicitude_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o how_o to_o adorn_v this_o new_a english_a church_n and_o make_v her_o fit_a to_o become_v a_o belove_a spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o to_o this_o year_n likewise_o belong_v what_o we_o read_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n touch_v a_o royal_a privilege_n then_o grant_v to_o that_o monastery_n malmsbur_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o that_o be_v five_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o king_n of_o domnonia_n grant_v the_o land_n call_v ineswitrin_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n situate_v there_o the_o land_n contain_v five_o family_n quinque_fw-la cassata_fw-la this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o worgrez_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o grant_n be_v subscribe_v by_o manvorn_a bishop_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n worgrez_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n say_v the_o author_n do_v not_o appear_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n by_o age_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v since_o he_o call_v the_o place_n ineswitrin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o british_a name_n we_o may_v likewise_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a antiquity_n the_o say_a church_n be_v which_o be_v there_o and_o then_o call_v a_o ancient_a church_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v doubtless_o britain_n too_o 602._o as_o appear_v by_o their_o barbarous_a name_n ladaemmid_n and_o bregorer_n the_o time_n when_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o be_v unknown_a but_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o see_v in_o a_o picture_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o great_a church_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n k._n ethelbert_n munificence_n to_o the_o church_n 4.5_o privilege_n of_o coin_v give_v to_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterburie_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o britain_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o will_v now_o
forsake_v your_o tender_a flock_n lest_o when_o you_o be_v go_v the_o wolf_n seize_v upon_o it_o the_o bless_a man_n answer_v he_o my_o son_n do_v not_o you_o desire_v to_o detain_v i_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o saviour_n these_o my_o sheep_n he_o give_v i_o and_o to_o he_o i_o commend_v they_o of_o who_o goodness_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a thus_o pious_o affect_v and_o always_o intent_n upon_o god_n be_v this_o bless_a servant_n of_o he_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o befall_v on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n to_o his_o funeral_n all_o the_o people_n on_o all_o side_n make_v haste_n and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n carry_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o their_o most_o dear_a father_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n of_o bremen_n which_o himself_o have_v build_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o see_v only_o two_o year_n three_o month_n and_o twenty_o six_o day_n have_v be_v a_o laborious_a preacher_n since_o the_o death_n of_o s._n boniface_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o five_o year_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o false_o suppose_a book_n against_o image_n say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o king_n offa_n alcuin_n judgement_n touch_v image_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v upon_o misinformation_n that_o the_o council_n of_o francfort_n censure_v the_o eastern_a church_n in_o that_o point_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o modern_a protestant_a writer_n 791._o because_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o afford_v they_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o question_n yea_o condemn_v the_o roman-catholick_n faith_n touch_v image_n and_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o they_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n thus_o brief_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n 305_o that_o year_n say_v he_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v into_o britain_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n a_o book_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nicéa_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o english_a reject_v this_o 2._o to_o justify_v this_o device_n he_o first_o produce_v a_o letter_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o king_n charles_n to_o offa_n thereto_o annex_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v record_v to_o wit_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o king_n offa_n the_o second_o late_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o matthew_n paris_n as_o touch_v the_o letter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n ibid._n but_o thereto_o the_o say_a author_n adjoin_v that_o among_o other_o mark_n of_o extraordinary_a friendship_n between_o the_o two_o king_n charles_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a so_o also_o the_o most_o meck_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o eastern_a king_n send_v to_o offa_n the_o great_a and_o most_o pious_a of_o the_o western_a king_n certain_a epistle_n and_o together_o with_o they_o synodall_n statute_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a rudiment_n of_o catholic_n faith_n for_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v rude_a unlearned_a and_o irregular_a these_o thing_n he_o send_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o perpetuate_a the_o friendship_n begin_v happy_o between_o they_o and_o this_o present_a offa_n receive_v with_o joy_n as_o a_o blessing_n send_v he_o from_o heaven_n 3._o this_o foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v though_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o word_n touch_v image_n be_v find_v yet_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o prove_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o english-saxons_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o image_n be_v protestant_n that_o be_v iconomachi_n will_v needs_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o synodall_n statute_n here_o mention_v as_o send_v to_o inform_v the_o unlearned_a disorderly_a prelate_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o same_o book_n of_o which_o hoveden_n thus_o write_v the_o same_o year_n charles_n king_n of_o the_o french_a send_v a_o synodall_n book_n into_o britain_n hic_fw-la which_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n in_o which_o book_n alas_o be_v find_v many_o thing_n disagree_v yea_o direct_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n and_o principal_o one_o point_n confirm_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a doctor_n and_o not_o so_o few_o as_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n that_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v altogether_o abominate_a and_o against_o this_o point_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n write_v a_o epistle_n admirable_o establish_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a book_n he_o himself_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n 126._o 4._o harpsfeild_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o like_a passage_n as_o he_o judge_n frudulent_o interpose_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a author_n esteem_v the_o whole_a narration_n to_o be_v a_o foolish_a unsavoury_a fable_n not_o worth_a the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v and_o indeed_o sir_n h._n spelman_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v produce_v these_o thing_n 308._o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a tax_n to_o justify_v these_o allegation_n be_v content_a to_o repress_v himself_o and_o only_o in_o general_a to_o affirm_v that_o hitherto_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n to_o judge_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o english_a church_n have_v admit_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n thus_o write_v he_o â—â—_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o before_o have_v with_o great_a earnestness_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v a_o pretend_a synod_n of_o london_n assemble_v almost_o fourscore_o year_n before_o this_o time_n in_o which_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o english-saxon_a clergy_n and_o nobility_n for_o admit_v the_o adoration_n that_o be_v veneration_n of_o image_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v 5._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o pretend_a epistle_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n write_v by_o alcuin_n and_o by_o he_o carry_v into_o france_n beside_o that_o it_o neither_o appear_v in_o the_o volume_n or_o his_o epistle_n publish_v by_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v how_o unsavoury_a a_o fable_n the_o impute_v of_o this_o to_o alcuin_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v read_v what_o alcuin_n himself_o write_v concern_v this_o point_n 18._o 6._o in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o good_a friday_n he_o write_v thus_o towards_o evening_n in_o all_o church_n of_o priest_n bishop_n and_o monastery_n a_o cross_n be_v prepare_v before_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v sustain_v on_o both_o side_n by_o two_o acolytes_n and_o a_o cushion_n lay_v before_o it_o then_o come_v the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o have_v adore_v the_o cross_n kiss_v it_o the_o same_o also_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clark_n and_o last_o by_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o his_o seat_n while_o all_o salute_v the_o crosse._n the_o two_o first_o priest_n have_v salute_v the_o crrsse_n enter_v into_o the_o sacristie_a etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o same_o alcuin_n not_o content_a with_o this_o further_o teach_v why_o and_o how_o this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v ib._n when_o we_o adore_v the_o cross_n say_v he_o let_v our_o whole_a body_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o with_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o adore_v as_o hang_v on_o the_o same_o cross_n and_o we_o adore_v the_o virtue_n itself_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o body_n we_o be_v prostrate_v before_o the_o cross_n in_o mind_n before_o our_o lord_n we_o venerate_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o redeem_v we_o yea_o further_o for_o explore_v alcuins_n mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n these_o follow_a word_n of_o his_o be_v remarkable_a ib._n those_o who_o can_v have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o our_o lord_n cross_n do_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o faith_n adore_v that_o cross_n or_o image_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v such_o a_o protestant_a iconoclast_n be_v alcuin_v thus_o do_v he_o confute_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n assert_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n 7._o notwithstanding_o what_o ever_o become_v of_o this_o story_n touch_v king_n charles_n his_o synâ—â—dall_a book_n send_v into_o britain_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o his_o capitulare_fw-la contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ordonnance_n or_o of_o alcuins_n
to_o he_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v a_o argument_n invincible_a in_o that_o he_o build_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n apotheosi_fw-la yea_o and_o prudensius_fw-la in_o another_o place_n say_v vexillumque_fw-la crucis_fw-la summus_fw-la dominator_fw-la adorat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o empire_n adore_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 9_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v by_o constantin_n himself_o to_o be_v due_a to_o this_o sign_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o signify_v his_o will_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o this_o he_o do_v by_o raise_v his_o statue_n in_o rome_n hold_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n with_o this_o inscription_n 5â—â—_n by_o this_o save_a sign_n the_o true_a emblem_n of_o fortitude_n i_o deliver_v your_o city_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n and_o have_v give_v perfect_a liberty_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n i_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a greatness_n and_o splendour_n 10._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o another_o inscription_n which_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v engrave_v in_o stone_n to_o the_o emperor_n flavius_n constantinus_n the_o great_a the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o his_o own_o magnanimous_a courage_n he_o at_o once_o with_o his_o army_n avenge_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o his_o whole_a faction_n therefore_o we_o have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o this_o triumphal_a arch._n in_o which_o inscription_n the_o victory_n be_v ascribe_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n to_o one_o true_a god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o many_o god_n adore_v there_o xii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o 3._o constantin_n procure_v from_o licinius_n and_o maximinus_n a_o cessation_n of_o persecution_n 4._o three_o of_o his_o mother_n uncle_n choose_v senator_n 1._o after_o this_o so_o signal_n a_o victory_n constantin_n to_o confirm_v peace_n in_o the_o empire_n send_v for_o licinius_n the_o emperor_n to_o milan_n where_o he_o give_v he_o to_o wife_n his_o sister_n constantia_n 5._o and_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o edict_n in_o which_o free_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o moreover_o all_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o which_o have_v be_v seize_v on_o be_v restore_v the_o form_n of_o which_o edict_n be_v record_v by_o eusebius_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_a that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecute_v emperor_n the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v land_n and_o possession_n so_o that_o what_o have_v be_v former_o write_v touch_v the_o endow_a our_o british_a church_n by_o king_n lucius_n etc._n etc._n may_v more_o just_o challenge_v belief_n 2_o and_o to_o make_v this_o grace_n universal_a he_o persuade_v the_o same_o licinius_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o eastern_a province_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o freedom_n to_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o which_o request_n maximinus_n though_o with_o great_a unwillingnes_n and_o repugnancy_n yield_v the_o absence_n of_o diocletian_a who_o though_o invite_v refuse_v to_o meet_v constantin_n at_o milan_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o these_o privilege_n be_v more_o easy_o grant_v to_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n 313._o who_o style_v himself_o florilegus_n that_o at_o this_o time_n constantin_n choose_v into_o the_o senate_n among_o other_o stranger_n the_o three_o uncle_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n traherius_fw-la or_o traërnus_fw-la marius_n and_o leolinus_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n as_o marcellinus_n write_v to_o endeavour_v to_o blacken_v the_o memory_n of_o constantin_n as_o a_o innovatour_n and_o perverter_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a lâ—wes_n 21._o for_o he_o express_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o adorn_v barbarous_a stranger_n with_o senatoriall_a and_o consular_a robe_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1._o benediction_n of_o bread_n not_o unleavened_a institute_v by_o pope_n silvester_n 2._o trouble_n in_o britain_n by_z octavius_z 3_o 4._o a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n 6._o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o arles_n 314._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n succeed_v melchiade_n concern_v who_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o roman_a bishop_n record_n â—â—_o that_o he_o ordain_v that_o of_o the_o oblation_n offer_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v loaf_n of_o bread_n cut_n into_o small_a particle_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o convenient_a vessel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n such_o as_o have_v not_o communicate_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o on_o all_o sunday_n and_o festes_n these_o morsel_n of_o bread_n thus_o bless_v be_v call_v eulogiae_fw-la and_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v symbol_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n among_o christian_n which_o holy_a custom_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o some_o have_v swerve_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n by_o give_v this_o benediction_n on_o unleavened_a bread_n whereas_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n melchiade_n it_o be_v express_o call_v formentum_fw-la or_o common_a bread_n 2._o this_o year_n whilst_o constantin_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o france_n where_o he_o fight_v prosperous_o against_o the_o german_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o sedition_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n where_o a_o certain_a king_n of_o the_o gevissi_n call_v octavius_n 314._o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o the_o proconsul_n entrust_v by_o constantin_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n who_o have_v advice_n thereof_o send_v traherius_fw-la or_o traâ—rnus_fw-la his_o mother_n uncle_n with_o three_o legion_n who_o land_v at_o kaâ—rperis_n or_o portcestria_n now_o call_v portsmouth_n take_v the_o town_n within_o two_o day_n which_o octavius_n hear_v come_v against_o he_o with_o strong_a force_n and_o in_o a_o battle_n put_v traërnus_n to_o flight_n who_o retire_v into_o albania_n begin_v to_o waste_v the_o province_n after_o which_o a_o second_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o westmoreland_n where_o octavius_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o norway_n to_o beg_v aid_n of_o king_n humbert_n or_o gunbert_n as_o some_o call_v he_o this_o relation_n be_v give_v by_o florilegas_fw-la with_o who_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o agree_v 3._o that_o which_o probable_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o these_o trouble_n in_o britain_n be_v the_o change_n in_o the_o government_n thereof_o now_o introduce_v by_o constantin_n 2._o who_o be_v accuse_v by_o zosimus_n for_o disorder_v the_o former_a well_o constitute_v frame_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o he_o he_o imitate_v the_o ordonnance_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n 4._o in_o this_o manner_n rhen_n be_v the_o empire_n now_o administer_v he_o divide_v it_o into_o four_o prefecture_n govern_v by_o so_o many_o praetorian_a praefect_n the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o east_n to_o who_o be_v subject_a all_o eastern_a province_n as_o far_o as_o mesopotamia_n the_o cilician_o cappadocian_o armenian_n with_o many_o other_o province_n in_o those_o country_n and_o likewise_o egypt_n together_o with_o pentapolis_n of_o lybia_n the_o second_o be_v the_o praetorian_a perfect_a of_o illiricum_n who_o govern_v that_o country_n and_o with_o it_o macedonia_n thessalia_n epirus_n all_o greece_n with_o the_o island_n of_o creta_n and_o other_o island_n adjacent_a the_o three_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v subject_a sicily_n with_o all_o the_o island_n near_o and_o likewise_o africa_n the_o four_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n and_o all_o other_o transalpin_n province_n as_o spain_n germany_n britain_n etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o which_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n britain_n be_v no_o long_o administer_v immediate_o by_o the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n roman_a but_o by_o a_o vicar_n of_o the_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o accessary_a province_n of_o gaul_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o new_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o britain_n who_o upon_o that_o occasion_n may_v easy_o be_v move_v to_o sedition_n by_o their_o prince_n octavius_n or_o any_o other_o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a person_n the_o ill_a success_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v 6_o concern_v which_o the_o relation_n of_o scottish_a writer_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v take_v into_o examination_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o octavius_n be_v vanquish_v by_o traërnus_n
flee_v to_o fincomark_n king_n of_o scotland_n who_o refuse_v to_o yield_v he_o up_o at_o the_o request_n of_o traërnus_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o raise_v a_o army_n fight_v and_o vanquish_a traërnus_n in_o the_o province_n of_o westmoreland_n which_o say_v they_o since_o carausius_n his_o time_n belong_v to_o scotland_n all_o which_o story_n seem_v a_o invention_n on_o purpose_n to_o illustrate_v the_o name_n of_o scotland_n and_o its_o pretend_a king_n of_o which_o no_o mention_n as_o yet_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o approve_a author_n 7._o at_o this_o time_n constantin_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o gaul_n afterward_o call_v france_n where_o he_o be_v much_o distract_v and_o disquiet_v and_o more_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o schismatic_n among_o christian_n than_o any_o commotion_n of_o confine_v barbarous_a nation_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o command_v a_o general_n assembly_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n for_o compose_v the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o donatist_n to_o which_o synod_n since_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v by_o name_n call_v it_o be_v requisite_a we_o shall_v make_v some_o stay_n to_o declare_v the_o proceed_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o its_o occasion_n 3._o &c_n &c_n the_o donatist_n after_o several_a condemnation_n still_o appeal_v 1._o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n have_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o oppose_a christian_a religion_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v from_o his_o malice_n which_o be_v heighten_v by_o envy_n against_o it_o but_o rather_o execute_v another_o way_n with_o more_o success_n by_o suggest_v matter_n of_o sedition_n and_o division_n among_o christian_n themselves_o the_o first_o public_a infamous_a scene_n of_o which_o scandal_n be_v carthage_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o 2._o caecilianus_n archdeacon_n to_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v reprehend_v a_o spanish_a woman_n call_v lucilla_n then_o live_v in_o that_o city_n because_o before_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n she_o have_v with_o veneration_n kiss_v the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n esteem_v by_o she_o a_o martyr_n yet_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o bishop_n lucilla_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n upon_o this_o reprehension_n conceive_v a_o implacable_a rage_n and_o fury_n against_o cacilianus_fw-la earnest_o expect_v all_o occasion_n of_o revenge_n 3._o this_o be_v afford_v she_o not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o and_o six_o when_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o mensurius_n caecilianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o he_o require_v a_o restitution_n of_o certain_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n which_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o persecution_n have_v by_o his_o predecessor_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o certain_a elder_n of_o that_o city_n they_o to_o avoy'â—_n the_o necessity_n of_o restore_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n who_o have_v ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o bishopric_n and_o be_v reject_v the_o resentment_n of_o which_o repulse_n incite_v they_o to_o question_v the_o election_n of_o caecilianus_n lucilla_n earnest_o join_v herself_o to_o this_o faction_n of_o unjust_a discontent_a person_n who_o public_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v raise_v in_o africa_n a_o most_o horrible_a and_o irreconcilable_a schism_n the_o flame_n whereof_o can_v not_o for_o many_o age_n be_v extinguish_v 4._o these_o factious_a person_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n invite_v to_o carthage_n a_o number_n of_o african_a bishop_n who_o former_o in_o a_o public_a council_n at_o cirtha_n have_v be_v convict_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n have_v deliver_v up_o to_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v secundus_n bishop_n of_o tâ—gisis_n and_o primate_n of_o numidia_n these_o bishop_n seaventeen_fw-mi in_o number_n keep_v their_o assembly_n at_o carthage_n separate_v from_o caecilianus_n in_o opposition_n to_o who_o they_o presume_v sacrilegious_o to_o ordain_v another_o counterfeit_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v maiorinus_n one_o who_o have_v be_v lector_fw-la to_o caecilianus_n when_o he_o be_v archdeacon_n and_o be_v now_o a_o domestic_a of_o lucilla_n 5._o moreover_o to_o justify_v their_o schism_n these_o bishop_n who_o be_v most_o manifest_a traditor_n themselves_o allege_v that_o caecilianus_n his_o ordination_n be_v illegal_a because_o he_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o felix_n bishop_n of_o aptungis_n and_o other_o who_o they_o false_o accuse_v of_o their_o own_o crime_n they_o likewise_o wrongful_o charge_v caecilianus_n that_o he_o have_v forbid_v necessary_a provision_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o certain_a martyr_n in_o prison_n during_o the_o last_o persecution_n all_o which_o calumny_n they_o by_o letter_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o africa_n caecilianus_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a bishop_n by_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n through_o the_o catholic_n church_n before_o who_o he_o confident_o offer_v himself_o to_o a_o legal_a trial_n this_o relation_n be_v give_v by_o s._n optatus_n and_o saint_n augustin_n 6._o now_o though_o this_o schism_n be_v chief_o forge_v by_o botrus_fw-la and_o celesius_n paâ—â—_n together_o with_o the_o forementioned_a elder_n and_o lucilla_n and_o increase_v by_o secundus_fw-la and_o other_o traditor_n bishop_n yet_o it_o first_o take_v its_o name_n &_o title_n from_o donatus_n bishop_n of_o a_o place_n call_v casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la or_o black_a cottage_n in_o numidia_n who_o first_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o lucilla_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o caecilianus_n whilst_o he_o be_v deacon_n viâ—_n but_o the_o donatist_n be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v their_o appellation_n from_o one_o who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n melchiade_n choose_v rather_o to_o call_v themselves_o donatist_n from_o another_o donatus_n who_o succeed_v majorinus_n in_o the_o schism_n and_o who_o they_o esteem_v a_o person_n of_o great_a eminence_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n 7._o this_o unhappy_a schism_n receive_v such_o strength_n in_o a_o short_a space_n that_o within_o three_o year_n join_v themselves_o with_o traditor_n bishop_n and_o draw_v into_o their_o sacrilegious_a communion_n all_o the_o numidian_n vincâ—â—â—â—_n they_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n bishop_n which_o continue_v together_o seaventy_n five_o day_n and_o repeat_v all_o their_o former_a constitution_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o tradition_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v innocent_a 8._o when_o constantin_n have_v overcome_v maxentius_n 68_o the_o donatist_n obtain_v of_o anulinus_n governor_n of_o africa_n to_o send_v his_o letter_n full_a of_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o caecilianus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o in_o gaul_n and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o schismatical_a bishop_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o he_o earnest_o request_v he_o to_o appoint_v judge_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o emperor_n himself_o say_v optatus_n with_o great_a indignation_n answer_v they_o you_o require_v a_o secular_a judgement_n from_o i_o who_o myself_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ._n yet_o with_o extreme_a importunity_n they_o at_o last_o wrest_v from_o he_o for_o their_o judge_n maternus_n bishop_n of_o colonia_n agrippina_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o austun_n &_o marius_n of_o arles_n 9_o but_o present_o after_o this_o constantin_n consider_v of_o what_o weight_n and_o necessity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o donatists_n bishop_n together_o with_o caecilianus_n and_o as_o many_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n to_o attend_v these_o three_o judge_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v and_o conclude_v the_o cause_n before_o the_o holy_a pope_n melchiade_n in_o a_o roman_a synod_n 5._o to_o who_o likewise_o the_o pious_a emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v these_o contend_a bishop_n before_o he_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o he_o and_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o you_o know_v say_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n require_v 10._o a_o synod_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n the_o result_n thereof_o after_o a_o diligent_a examination_n of_o the_o party_n and_o witness_n be_v a_o
will_v adventure_v to_o declare_v from_o a_o ancient_a writer_n ealred_n abbot_n of_o rievall_n but_o because_o such_o thing_n seem_v dream_n to_o protestant_n for_o my_o own_o justification_n or_o at_o least_o excuse_n i_o conceive_v fit_a to_o premise_v 742._o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o wonder_n have_v be_v confirm_v moreover_o by_o sulcard_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o westminster_n by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o english_a bishop_n by_z richard_n of_o cicester_n in_o his_o annal_n yea_o moreover_o by_o other_o witness_n of_o high_a rank_n and_o authority_n saint_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o his_o charter_n give_v to_o that_o church_n nine_o day_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o sixty_o six_o and_o before_o he_o by_o king_n edgar_n repairer_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o his_o charter_n date_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o 1._o and_o last_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o his_o rescript_n to_o king_n edward_n 7._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n ealred_n in_o his_o life_n of_o s._n edward_n touch_v this_o miracle_n be_v as_o follow_v conf._n in_o the_o time_n when_o king_n ethelred_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o saint_n augustin_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o nephew_n sibert_n who_o govern_v the_o east-angle_n rather_o east-saxons_a by_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n ministry_n also_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n this_o prince_n build_v one_o church_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o he_o honourable_o place_v mellâ—tus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n without_o the_o wall_n likewise_o towards_o the_o west_n he_o found_v a_o famous_a monastery_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o endowd_v it_o with_o many_o possession_n now_o on_o the_o night_n before_o the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a fisherman_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n which_o flow_v beside_o this_o monastery_n demand_v to_o be_v waft_v over_o which_o be_v do_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fisherman_n and_o present_o a_o heavenly_a light_n shine_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o turn_v the_o night_n into_o day_n there_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a citizen_n come_v out_o and_o go_v into_o the_o church_n a_o divine_a melody_n sound_v and_o a_o odour_n of_o unexpressible_a fragrancy_n be_v shed_v abroad_o assoon_o as_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perform_v the_o glorious_a fisher_n of_o man_n return_v to_o the_o pooâ—_n fisherman_n who_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o his_o divine_a splendour_n that_o he_o almost_o lose_v his_o sense_n but_o saint_n peter_n kind_o comfort_v he_o bring_v he_o to_o himself_o thus_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o boat_n saint_n peter_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v any_o provision_n who_o answer_v that_o partly_o be_v stupefy_v with_o see_v so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o partly_o detain_v by_o his_o return_n he_o have_v take_v nothing_o be_v withal_o assure_v of_o a_o good_a reward_n from_o he_o hereto_o the_o apostle_n reply_v let_v down_o thy_o net_n the_o fisherman_n obey_v and_o immediate_o the_o net_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n except_o one_o salmon_n esocium_fw-la of_o a_o wonderful_a largeness_n have_v then_o draw_v they_o to_o shore_n saint_n peter_n say_v carry_v from_o i_o this_o great_a fish_n to_o mellitus_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v for_o thy_o hire_n and_o moreover_o be_v assure_v that_o both_o thou_o all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o thy_o child_n after_o thou_o for_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o furnish_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o fish_n only_o be_v careful_a you_o fish_v not_o on_o our_o lord_n day_n i_o who_o speak_v now_o with_o thou_o be_o peter_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v dedicate_v this_o church_n build_v to_o my_o fellow-cittizen_n and_o to_o my_o honour_n so_o prevent_v by_o my_o own_o authority_n the_o episcopal_a benediction_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o sign_n yet_o mark_v on_o the_o wall_n will_v confirm_v thy_o speech_n let_v he_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o his_o design_n of_o consecrate_v the_o church_n and_o only_o supply_v what_o i_o have_v omit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n let_v he_o likewise_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o that_o i_o myself_o will_v ofttimes_o visit_v this_o place_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o i_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o who_o live_v sober_o just_o and_o pious_o in_o this_o world_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o vanish_v from_o his_o sight_n 8._o the_o next_o morning_n as_o the_o bishop_n mellitus_n be_v go_v in_o procession_n to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o dedicate_v it_o the_o fisherman_n meet_v he_o with_o the_o fish_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o saint_n peter_n have_v enjoind_v he_o at_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v astonish_v and_o have_v unlock_v the_o church-dore_n he_o see_v the_o pavement_n mark_v with_o letter_n and_o inscription_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o wall_n anoint_v in_o twelve_o several_a place_n with_o holy_a oil_n he_o see_v likewise_o the_o remainder_n of_o twelve_o torch_n stick_v to_o as_o many_o cross_n and_o the_o church_n every_o where_o yet_o moist_a with_o aspersion_n all_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n present_a they_o render_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n 9_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o miracle_n be_v afford_v by_o the_o whole_a progeny_n of_o that_o fisherman_n for_o his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o command_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n bring_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o their_o gain_n by_o fish_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o priest_n attend_v divine_a service_n in_o his_o church_n but_o one_o among_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o this_o oblation_n present_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o wont_a benefit_n of_o his_o trade_n till_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o restore_v what_o he_o have_v reserve_v he_o promise_v amendment_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o write_v ealred_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v deliver_v some_o what_o before_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o add_v this_o particular_a â—_o that_o the_o fisherman_n who_o be_v very_o simple_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o a_o christian_a describe_v to_o the_o bishop_n very_o exact_o the_o shape_n and_o line_n ament_v of_o saint_n peter_n well_o know_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o his_o picture_n public_o extant_a at_o rome_n which_o long_o before_o this_o s._n silvester_n show_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n 10._o the_o beleif_n of_o this_o miraculous_a story_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o church_n be_v wonderful_o enrich_v by_o follow_a prince_n as_o king_n offa_n and_o kenulph_n mention_v in_o the_o fore_n name_v charter_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v choose_v ancient_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o inauguration_n of_o our_o king_n and_o a_o proof_n full_a of_o evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n here_o relate_v be_v s._n mellitus_n his_o forbear_n to_o repeat_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n which_o by_o certain_a sign_n he_o perceive_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v before_o and_o moreover_o because_o go_v awhile_o after_o to_o rome_n he_o relate_v these_o particular_n to_o a_o synod_n there_o assemble_v and_o demand_v their_o advice_n whether_o any_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o church_n these_o particular_n be_v relate_v by_o our_o author_n of_o the_o prime_a class_n it_o argue_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o protestant_n who_o without_o any_o proof_n from_o antiquity_n will_v confident_o proscribe_v such_o tradition_n as_o dream_n and_o fable_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n build_v and_o endow_v 604._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o same_o city_n of_o london_n and_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o same_o king_n sebert_n another_o noble_a church_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n yet_o some_o writer_n
concern_v he_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n brithun_n the_o venerable_a confessor_n of_o christ_n saint_n brithun_n draw_v his_o original_n from_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v deacon_n for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o york_n saint_n john_n of_o beverley_n and_o for_o the_o sanctity_n â—f_n hâ—s_v life_n and_o laudable_a conversation_n he_o be_v in_o his_o affection_n prefer_v by_o he_o before_o other_o and_o constitute_v abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o deirwode_n now_o call_v beverley_n which_o the_o say_v holy_a bishop_n build_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o monastery_n saint_n john_n in_o his_o old_a age_n refign_v his_o bishopric_n retire_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a abbot_n where_o also_o he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v spend_v four_o year_n in_o a_o angelical_a purity_n of_o conversation_n after_o his_o translation_n to_o heavenly_a joy_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n imitate_v his_o good_a master_n persevere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n in_o watch_n fastrag_v prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o virtue_n a_o persecutor_n of_o vice_n a_o despiser_n of_o this_o present_a world_n a_o zealous_a aspirer_n to_o heavenly_a joy_n a_o faithful_a guardian_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o a_o unwearied_a practiser_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n a_o munificent_a disperser_n of_o alm_n and_o in_o a_o word_n one_o who_o with_o all_o diligence_n perform_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n thus_o constant_o serve_v our_o lord_n in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o his_o decrepit_a age_n he_o crown_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n with_o a_o suitable_a death_n and_o have_v quiâ—ted_v this_o world_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o receive_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n where_o in_o process_n of_o time_n his_o sanctity_n become_v illustrious_a by_o many_o miracle_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n it_o be_v take_v up_o and_o his_o sacred_a relic_n place_v near_o the_o coffin_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n and_o instructor_n the_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n john_n close_o to_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o church_n of_o beverley_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n be_v record_v the_o devout_a pilgrimage_n of_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o rome_n who_o be_v suppose_v by_o â—ome_o to_o have_v subscribe_v to_o a_o synod_n about_o this_o time_n assemble_v there_o in_o which_o a_o heavy_a anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v to_o associate_v to_o themselves_o in_o marriage_n any_o virgin_n or_o other_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n or_o those_o who_o matrimonial_a society_n man_n be_v promote_v to_o such_o order_n have_v according_a to_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v cha._n xii_o chap._n 1._o a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a repress_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n pechelm_fw-ge bishop_n of_o casa_n candida_n and_o of_o s._n wirâ—_n a_o irish_a bishop_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n casa_n candida_n be_v within_o the_o saxon_a dominion_n l._n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v great_a commotion_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o south-saxons_a impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n lay_v on_o they_o by_o the_o westsaxon_n elect_v among_o they_o a_o general_n a_o young_a man_n of_o great_a courage_n call_v ealdbrith_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o seize_v on_o a_o strong_a castle_n new_o build_v by_o king_n inas_fw-la in_o somersetshire_n at_o the_o river_n thone_n therefore_o call_v thoneton_n and_o now_o taunton_n at_o which_o time_n king_n inas_fw-la be_v by_o some_o design_n or_o perhaps_o by_o sickness_n divert_v his_o magnanimous_a queen_n edilburga_n with_o a_o choice_a army_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n take_v and_o destroy_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o rebellion_n but_o ealdbrith_n by_o flight_n escape_v into_o surrey_n and_o from_o thence_o retire_v into_o sussex_n where_o king_n inas_fw-la follow_v he_o with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o fight_v with_o he_o disperse_v all_o his_o force_n and_o slay_v ealdbrith_n so_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o rebellion_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n a_o new_a episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o pict_n or_o rather_o a_o ancient_a one_o be_v decay_a be_v restore_v this_o be_v the_o episcopal_a see_v call_v candida_n casa_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v pecthelm_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o it_o ult._n for_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n conclude_v his_o history_n pecthelm_v now_o sit_v bishop_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v call_v candida_n casa_n or_o white_a house_n the_o which_o diocese_n be_v new_o erect_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o beleiver_n in_o those_o part_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v the_o say_v pecthelm_v 23._o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o this_o history_n declare_v how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o s._n siricius_n pope_n consecrate_v s._n ninian_n first_o bishop_n of_o the_o southern_a pict_n who_o establish_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o this_o place_n where_o he_o build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o with_o great_a industry_n convert_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o after_o the_o saxon_n have_v subdue_v the_o pict_n we_o read_v of_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n as_o about_o forty_o year_n before_o this_o the_o devout_a bishop_n trumwin_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o determinate_a see_v at_o least_o not_o this_o of_o witehern_a or_o candida_n casa_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n restore_v 4._o as_o for_o this_o pecthelm_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o difficulty_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o saint_n boniface_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a epistle_n yet_o extant_a in_o his_o young_a age_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n where_o he_o be_v disciple_n to_o the_o famous_a saint_n aldelm_n and_o make_v deacon_n as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n testify_v after_o that_o he_o go_v over_o into_o germany_n l._n where_o he_o associate_v himself_o to_o saint_n willebrord_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n assemble_v by_o that_o holy_a apostolic_a bishop_n at_o vtrecht_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v find_v subscribe_v it_o be_v he_o who_o relate_v to_o saint_n beda_n the_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o impenitent_a soldier_n and_o favourite_n of_o coenred_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 4._o former_o recount_v in_o this_o history_n 5._o by_o who_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n do_v declare_v but_o in_o the_o belgic_a calendar_n publish_v by_o miraeus_n we_o read_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n julij_fw-la as_o likewise_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n saint_n wâ—ro_n for_o there_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n saint_n plechelm_fw-ge so_o he_o be_v there_o name_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n from_o his_o youth_n excel_v in_o humility_n and_o modesty_n and_o even_o in_o that_o tender_a age_n chastise_v his_o body_n by_o watch_n and_o fasting_n attend_v assiduous_o to_o prayer_n be_v come_v to_o ripe_a age_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n he_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n insomuch_o as_o that_o internal_a light_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o all_o his_o action_n not_o long_o after_o associate_a himself_n to_o saint_n wiro_n he_o accompany_v he_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o rome_n there_o they_o with_o great_a devotion_n visit_v all_o holy_a place_n and_o by_o assiduous_a mortification_n and_o prayer_n offer_v themselves_o holocau_v of_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n these_o two_o holy_a man_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o inflame_a with_o charity_n he_o consecrate_v they_o bishop_n and_o enrich_v they_o with_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n he_o dismiss_v they_o to_o their_o own_o country_n there_o plechelm_fw-ge become_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n call_v candida_n casa_n where_o with_o unwearied_a labour_n he_o extinguish_v all_o remainder_n of_o idolatry_n 6._o here_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n against_o the_o saxon_a pretension_n raise_v by_o the_o ancient_a scot_n or_o irish_a and_o the_o modern_a scot_n each_o of_o they_o challenge_v to_o their_o
earnest_a dispute_n they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o furious_a quarrel_n arise_v among_o they_o which_o become_v so_o inflame_v that_o with_o the_o same_o madness_n and_o with_o the_o same_o arm_n with_o which_o they_o have_v slay_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o come_v among_o they_o only_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o now_o destroy_v one_o another_o 8._o this_o slaughter_n be_v at_o a_o end_n those_o which_o remain_v alive_a move_v with_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o treasure_n run_v to_o the_o coffer_n which_o when_o they_o have_v break_v up_o instead_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o find_v nothing_o but_o book_n and_o other_o paper_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n this_o fail_a oâ—_n their_o expectation_n do_v so_o enrage_v they_o that_o they_o throw_v away_o the_o book_n in_o the_o field_n and_o among_o the_o fen_n and_o other_o incommodious_a place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o a_o marveylous_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o same_o book_n and_o paper_n a_o long_a time_n after_o be_v find_v entire_a and_o undefaced_a and_o so_o carry_v to_o the_o church_n where_o they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n 9_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v find_v one_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o his_o comfort_n always_o carry_v with_o he_o this_o book_n though_o it_o be_v cut_v quite_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n as_o may_v still_o be_v see_v yet_o with_o such_o cut_n not_o one_o letter_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v which_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n it_o be_v report_v that_o s._n boniface_n when_o the_o murderer_n be_v ready_a to_o strike_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n hold_v up_o that_o book_n to_o defend_v his_o â—ead_a as_o nature_n sugge_v in_o such_o a_o danger_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v cut_n through_o the_o murderer_n be_v thus_o frustrate_v of_o â—heir_a hope_n go_v sorrowful_a to_o their_o home_n 10._o but_o when_o the_o neighbour_a christian_n hear_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n they_o with_o arm_a force_n enter_v the_o country_n of_o those_o barbarous_a murderer_n who_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o defence_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o crime_n that_o they_o can_v nothing_o resist_v but_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o christian_n so_o suffer_v a_o double_a destruction_n of_o their_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o hell_n 11._o not_o long_o after_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o vtrecht_n come_v and_o take_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n boniface_n which_o they_o carry_v back_o and_o honourable_o bury_v in_o their_o church_n this_o be_v know_v to_o s._n lullo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o call_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o secular_a man_n of_o a_o high_a condition_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o death_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v inter_v at_o vtrecht_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o desire_v they_o all_o therefore_o to_o join_v with_o hâ—m_n in_o execute_v the_o holy_a bishop_n last_o will_n hereupon_o they_o all_o go_v to_o vtrecht_n and_o have_v receiuâ—d_v the_o sacred_a body_n they_o â—rought_v it_o back_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemn_a procession_n to_o mentz_n from_o whence_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n &_o vexation_n of_o saint_n lullo_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o fulda_n where_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v repose_v thus_o write_v cardinal_n baronius_n from_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n boniface_n his_o life_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n willebalds_n narration_n where_o likewise_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o many_o wonderful_a miracle_n wrought_v there_o by_o his_o intercession_n which_o the_o devout_a reader_n at_o leisure_n may_v peruse_v he_o with_o his_o companion_n suffer_v this_o year_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n thirty_o six_o year_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o charge_n and_o apostolical_a office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_n 12._o concern_v the_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a martyr_n suffer_v miraeus_n call_v it_o ostracha_n in_o the_o eastern_a friesland_n and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o a_o different_a account_n be_v give_v by_o several_a author_n he_o who_o prosecute_v the_o epitome_n of_o saint_n beda_n history_n reckon_v fifty_o three_o huâ—baldus_n fifty_o two_o râ—xfrid_n bishop_n of_o virecht_n fifty_o one_o and_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n only_o two_o and_o twenty_o but_o perhaps_o there_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o only_o so_o many_o name_n of_o they_o have_v be_v record_v by_o ancient_a writer_n 13._o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o s._n boniface_v his_o liâ—e_z among_o these_o martyr_n name_n only_o two_o bishop_n s._n boniface_n himself_o and_o s._n eoban_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o s._n adelbar_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n april_n probable_o ordain_v after_o they_o part_v from_o mentz_n for_o thus_o we_o find_v his_o commemoration_n in_o pâ—â—seland_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n be_v celebrate_v the_o translation_n of_o s._n adelbar_n bishop_n of_o erford_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o s._n boniface_n and_o together_o with_o he_o crown_v with_o a_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n on_o the_o five_o of_o june_n junij_fw-la his_o body_n say_v miraeus_n in_o a_o manner_n entire_a be_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a veneration_n keep_v as_o erford_n in_o the_o cellegiat_fw-la church_n of_o canon_n dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n where_o they_o celebrate_v anniversary_o his_o memory_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may._n 14._o though_o the_o body_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o entomb_v at_o fulda_n yet_o that_o some_o considerable_a relic_n of_o it_o be_v depose_v at_o bruges_n in_o flanders_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n in_o these_o ward_n martij_fw-la at_o bruges_n the_o deposition_n of_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n a_o man_n true_o apostolical_a who_o glorious_a trophy_n together_o with_o that_o of_o s_o eoban_n bishop_n and_o other_o twenty_o two_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v yearly_o colebrate_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o june_n be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o finish_v their_o happy_a conflict_n 15._o now_o whereas_o some_o writer_n will_v make_v it_o a_o doubt_n whether_o s._n boniface_n be_v of_o the_o english-saxon_a blood_n 10._o to_o justify_v which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o to_o themselves_o seem_o probable_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o scott_n the_o contrary_n be_v express_o declare_v by_o s._n boniface_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v in_o his_o own_o of_o name_n &_o seven_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n to_o heresfrid_n a_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o also_o who_o affirm_v that_o abel_n a_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n be_v a_o scott_n be_v manifest_o mistake_v in_o anote_a epistle_n likewise_o of_o saint_n boniface_n to_o pope_n zachary_n we_o read_v this_o passage_n 10._o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v my_o education_n that_o be_v in_o transmarin_n saxony_n so_o england_n be_v ancient_o call_v for_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o saxony_n in_o the_o continent_n a_o synod_n at_o london_n be_v assemble_v by_o s._n augustin_n archbishop_n by_o s._n laurence_n s._n justus_n and_o s._n mellibus_fw-la bishop_n disciple_n of_o s._n gregory_n in_o which_o etc._n etc._n 6._o yea_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v vernaculus_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la a_o native_a of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o the_o saxon_n be_v wont_a to_o tell_v he_o we_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o blood_n 16._o these_o testimony_n sure_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o impudence_n of_o dempster_n the_o scottish_a historian_n 130_o who_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o book_n a_o little_a before_o publish_v by_o he_o he_o have_v by_o nine_o most_o firm_a argument_n demonstrate_v out_o of_o marianus_n and_o twenty_o other_o author_n 717._o that_o saint_n boniface_n be_v no_o englishman_n but_o a_o scott_n whereas_o the_o same_o marianus_n in_o express_a word_n write_v that_o he_o be_v natione_fw-la anglus_fw-la by_o nation_n a_o englishman_n 8._o and_o simson_n a_o scottish_a protestant_a historian_n show_v far_o great_a sincerity_n than_o dempster_n who_o say_v boniface_n be_v bear_v in_o england_n not_o far_o from_o exeter_n at_o a_o town_n ancient_o call_v cridiadunum_fw-la now_o kirten_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n
with_o a_o violence_n not_o beseem_v his_o profession_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a martyr_n bowel_z he_o place_v in_o a_o church_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n 4._o moreover_o in_o a_o further_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o bless_a master_n memory_n he_o exhort_v s._n willebald_a his_o nephew_n to_o write_v the_o holy_a martyr_n life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v honour_n and_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_o in_o he_o 5._o several_a monastery_n he_o found_v as_o that_o of_o heresfeild_n in_o hassia_n not_o far_o from_o mentz_n which_o he_o endowd_v with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o adorn_v it_o with_o many_o relic_n translate_n likewise_o thither_o from_o fritzlar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n wigbert_n for_o which_o a_o magnificent_a shrine_n be_v make_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o erect_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bleidenstat_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o mentz_n which_o afterward_o by_o his_o successor_n bertold_v be_v change_v into_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n thither_o also_o he_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n ferruth_n from_o kassel_n in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n either_o in_o convert_v pagan_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o in_o promote_a devout_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n 6._o when_o his_o last_o sickness_n seize_v on_o he_o he_o send_v for_o the_o holy_a companion_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n s._n witta_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n of_o birburg_n and_o after_o that_o town_n be_v destroy_v be_v make_v successor_n of_o s._n wigbert_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fritzlar_n he_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v to_o say_v mass_n after_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n of_o heresfeild_n the_o good_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a devotion_n prepare_v himself_o for_o celebrate_v that_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n not_o then_o perceive_v in_o himself_o any_o bodily_a infirmity_n at_o all_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n where_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o perform_v that_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o communicate_v but_o immediate_o he_o expire_v his_o body_n saint_n lullo_n present_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o boat_n convey_v it_o himself_o to_o heresfeld_n where_o he_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a honour_n this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v by_o some_o german_a writer_n call_v albuinus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o saxon_a signification_n of_o his_o name_n witta_o or_o white_a 7_o present_o after_o s._n lullo_n himself_o follow_v he_o octob._n partake_v together_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o october_n his_o body_n be_v there_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n bury_v with_o all_o religious_a piety_n and_o solemnity_n and_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v find_v with_o as_o fresh_a a_o colour_n as_o due_a proportion_n and_o softness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o and_o cover_v with_o vestment_n as_o free_v from_o any_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o new_o bury_v 8._o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o heresfeld_n have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o rebellious_a lutheran_n oct._n it_o be_v not_o know_v whither_o that_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v but_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n goddard_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o herman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixteen_o hundred_o and_o three_o give_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o mentz_n to_o be_v place_v there_o in_o their_o college_n 9_o many_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o perform_v by_o he_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v one_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o when_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v remove_v a_o huge_a stone_n which_o lie_v over_o it_o it_o fall_v from_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n so_o crush_a and_o break_v it_o that_o it_o quite_o lose_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o religious_a monk_n be_v much_o contristate_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n beg_v likewise_o the_o saint_n intercession_n and_o the_o night_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_o restore_v that_o the_o say_a brother_n assist_v at_o the_o next_o matin_n not_o retain_v any_o mark_n of_o the_o least_o bruise_n at_o all_o 10._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ordain_v s._n willehade_n bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o city_n be_v then_o new_o erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o rich_o endow_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o charter_n describe_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o territory_n whereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o land_n confer_v on_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o baronius_n as_o touch_v saint_n willehade_n the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o we_o shall_v deliver_v his_o gest_n in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o in_o which_o he_o die_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n alfwold_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n murder_v to_o who_o osred_n succeed_v and_o present_o after_o ethelred_n 7.8_o ethelred_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o late_a synod_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n have_v take_v for_o the_o prevent_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o such_o a_o unquiet_a tumultuous_a spirit_n have_v take_v so_o fix_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o people_n that_o scarce_o any_o king_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v upon_o that_o throne_n but_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o unjust_a usurper_n by_o his_o own_o destruction_n make_v way_n for_o his_o successor_n which_o restless_a turbulent_a disposition_n since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n god_n take_v the_o revenge_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o send_v the_o terrible_a nation_n of_o the_o dane_n first_o to_o lay_v waste_v that_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o most_o tearful_a scourge_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n 789._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o alfwolâ—_n the_o good_a pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o virtuous_a man_n govern_v that_o kingdom_n the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n be_v by_o a_o tempestuous_a sedition_n of_o wicked_a man_n deprive_v of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o be_v sâ—gga_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 404_o who_o gather_v a_o troop_n of_o desperate_o wicked_a man_n murder_v this_o most_o innocent_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v silcester_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a station_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o asturian_n wing_n quarter_v to_o oppose_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a pict_n and_o caledonian_n and_o it_o be_v then_o call_v cilurnam_n but_o be_v now_o much_o more_o celebrate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v a_o heavenly_a light_n be_v frequent_o see_v 343._o say_v huntingdon_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagustald_v where_o it_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o devotion_n bury_v c._n which_o church_n have_v be_v build_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n of_o how_o great_a merit_n this_o innocent_a king_n be_v with_o god_n the_o miracle_n perform_v at_o his_o tomb_n and_o elswere_n do_v declare_v abundant_o 4._o moreover_o the_o divine_a justice_n give_v a_o yet_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o sanctity_n by_o the_o terrible_a revenge_n with_o which_o god_n expiate_v this_o execrable_a murder_n which_o though_o commit_v by_o a_o few_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n for_o not_o only_a sigga_n who_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o year_n out_o of_o despair_n become_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o murderer_n but_o likewise_o dire_a prodigy_n terrify_v the_o whole_a nation_n horrible_a thunder_n and_o fiery_a dragon_n in_o the_o air_n foretell_v a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n short_o ensue_v and_o a_o unexpressible_a slaughter_n of_o man_n thus_o
absolute_a reprobation_n predestination_n to_o sin_n impossibility_n of_o lose_v grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v thereby_o give_v the_o presbyterian_o advantage_n to_o brand_v all_o moderate_a protestant_n with_o the_o unpardonnable_a crime_n of_o popery_n these_o be_v who_o though_o they_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o themselves_o undervalue_v the_o challenge_n make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o a_o legitimate_a succession_n of_o ordination_n yet_o have_v render_v such_o succession_n useless_a to_o they_o and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a by_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o calvinisticall_a congregation_n abroad_o in_o which_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o dispenser_n of_o his_o sacrament_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o such_o title_n than_o their_o wife_n or_o daughter_n have_v last_o these_o prelate_n have_v be_v the_o person_n who_o not_o only_o favour_v but_o by_o their_o own_o write_n promote_a the_o fanatic_a position_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n have_v hereby_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyterian_a gladiator_n by_o which_o they_o can_v cut_v mangle_v &_o destroy_v every_o way_n who_o soever_o they_o please_v as_o easy_o as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v catholic_n themselves_o bishop_n they_o can_v destroy_v with_o it_o as_o be_v proud_a prelate_n who_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v receive_v their_o character_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o anti-christ_n and_o king_n they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n destroy_v in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o unto_o they_o anti-christian_n bishop_n anti-christian_n litany_n sober_a prayer_n or_o ceremony_n yea_o and_o anti-christian_n lordship_n or_o mannner_n too_o indeed_o so_o advantageous_a have_v this_o engine_n of_o popish_a antichristianism_a be_v to_o every_o sect_n which_o will_v destroy_v another_o that_o we_o have_v see_v even_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o wound_v almost_o to_o death_n with_o it_o by_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n who_o confident_o charge_v their_o class_n and_o synod_n with_o anti-christian_n tyranny_n 7._o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o term_n in_o england_n can_v any_o one_o esteem_v it_o a_o wonder_n if_o malicious_a and_o unquiet_a sectary_n be_v shadow_v under_o such_o rochet_n be_v so_o secure_o busy_a both_o to_o increase_v their_o esteem_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n by_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o withal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n close_o pursue_v their_o old_a design_n upon_o church_n live_n and_o for_o that_o end_n make_v use_v of_o such_o credit_n to_o pluck_v down_o that_o church_n which_o now_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o support_v whilst_o they_o snarl_v and_o grin_v against_o catholic_n they_o bite_v and_o hope_v short_o to_o devour_v prelatical_a protestant_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n shall_v maintain_v they_o 8._o such_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o controversie-writing_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v any_o catholic_n interest_n himself_o in_o confute_v book_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n material_a it_o be_v the_o undermine_v of_o that_o church_n which_o in_o the_o frontispeice_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v assert_v for_o general_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o late_a author_n that_o the_o english_a church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o oblige_v any_o one_o in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v doctrine_n propose_v by_o she_o from_o whence_o follow_v necessary_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o she_o can_v not_o just_o excommunicate_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o she_o or_o for_o desert_v she_o and_o choose_v another_o communion_n and_o yet_o less_o be_v we_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v by_o they_o direct_o against_o we_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v since_o not_o a_o word_n of_o sober_a reason_n can_v be_v find_v but_o what_o the_o last_o age_n have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o time_n object_v and_o refute_v if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n new_a it_o be_v a_o texture_n of_o new_a invent_v calumny_n &_o phrase_n of_o foul_a language_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n and_o pity_v likewise_o be_v it_o by_o contest_v to_o open_v yet_o wide_o such_o noisome_a floodgate_n 9_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n church_n must_v not_o be_v desert_v therefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o distraction_n of_o judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o entertain_v any_o resolution_n of_o surcease_n endeavour_n to_o promote_v catholic_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v bless_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o desirable_a and_o never_o more_o than_o at_o this_o time_n seasonable_a duty_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o any_o quarrel_a controversy_n at_o all_o and_o one_o healthful_a means_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v here_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v a_o sincere_a &_o simple_a relation_n uncontested_a by_o any_o of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o brittish_n church_n since_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n both_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v by_o they_o and_o external_a practice_n in_o use_n among_o they_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o any_o sober_a and_o rational_a christian_a will_v not_o unwilling_o grant_v that_o that_o church_n which_o in_o these_o time_n shall_v appear_v most_o conformable_a to_o those_o primitive_a apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n ought_v unquestionable_o to_o be_v esteem_v most_o safe_a and_o orthodox_n now_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o syllozige_v or_o dispute_v the_o simple_a reader_n eye_n will_v resolve_v he_o that_o those_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n for_o which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n be_v so_o cruel_o assault_v on_o all_o side_n by_o sectary_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o apostolic_a doctor_n at_o first_o teach_v our_o forefather_n and_o which_o by_o their_o successor_n have_v be_v so_o careful_o transmit_v to_o we_o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n comprehend_v in_o this_o history_n not_o any_o congregation_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o person_n except_o a_o few_o disperse_v know_v heretic_n do_v ever_o appear_v to_o contradict_v what_o we_o still_o believe_v and_o practice_v nor_o do_v ever_o teach_v any_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o now_o constitute_v any_o of_o our_o late_a english_a sect_n 10._o now_o this_o way_n and_o method_n of_o argue_v implicit_o without_o dispute_v seem_v to_o i_o of_o force_n inexpugnable_a as_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o peevish_a cavil_n of_o quarrelsome_a spirit_n and_o efficacious_a to_o extort_v the_o assent_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n for_o though_o among_o all_o our_o sectary_n as_o ancient_o among_o profess_a heretic_n the_o pretence_n of_o each_o one_o be_v to_o admit_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o chime_n whereof_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o accord_v to_o the_o tune_n frame_v by_o himself_o though_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o tune_n utter_o discordant_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o sure_o that_o man_n must_v renounce_v his_o reason_n forget_v his_o creed_n yea_o he_o must_v covert_o blaspheme_v christ_n himself_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o impute_v most_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v discover_v plain_o that_o she_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o observance_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v by_o apostolic_a preacher_n for_o since_o there_o never_o be_v ancient_o any_o other_o church_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o country_n but_o that_o which_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n such_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n church_n must_v consequent_o affirm_v that_o so_o many_o holy_a apostolical_a doctor_n have_v teach_v so_o many_o glorious_a martyr_n have_v shed_v their_o blood_n and_o so_o many_o bless_a saint_n have_v wrought_v most_o stupendous_a miracle_n for_o confirm_v most_o damnable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 11._o now_o what_o other_o consequence_n can_v flow_v from_o hence_o but_o this_o most_o execrable_a yet_o by_o they_o unavoidable_a one_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o how_o can_v they_o esteem_v he_o the_o messiah_n who_o it_o seem_v fail_v in_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v send_v which_o be_v by_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o redeem_v and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v a_o church_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v prophetical_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v 12_o a_o church_n in_o which_o god_n will_v place_v pastor_n till_o
but_o one_o miracle_n true_o relate_v or_o but_o one_o vision_n true_o divine_a the_o doctrine_n will_v remain_v unquestionable_a 28._o yea_o i_o may_v add_v further_o in_o case_n that_o upon_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n all_o such_o story_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v be_v false_a they_o will_v notwithstanding_o prove_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o such_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v pretend_v call_v it_o so_o by_o several_a person_n in_o all_o age_n to_o have_v be_v frequent_o and_o public_o perform_v and_o believe_v without_o any_o censure_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o inconsistence_n with_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o point_n of_o her_o common_a beleif_n what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o story_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o 29._o for_o my_o part_n therefore_o i_o can_v conceive_v any_o possible_a way_n leave_v for_o any_o of_o our_o present_a sectary_n to_o invalidate_v the_o general_a result_n of_o this_o history_n unless_o each_o sect_n dissent_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o from_o catholic_n faith_n can_v lucky_o find_v out_o some_o old_a book_n or_o record_n of_o more_o authority_n than_o these_o out_o of_o which_o to_o frame_v for_o each_o of_o they_o a_o church_n history_n to_o show_v that_o not_o the_o roman_n catholic_n but_o their_o peculiar_a tenant_n have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v in_o council_n attest_v by_o miracle_n martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasant_a entertainment_n to_o read_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n history_n compile_v by_o such_o a_o flow_a pen_n as_o m._n prinnes_n with_o large_a margin_n full_o charge_v yet_o hundred_o of_o quotation_n and_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n not_o one_o of_o they_o pertinent_a age_n confident_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o presbyterian_a council_n father_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v always_o govern_v by_o lay-elder_n and_o have_v reject_v episcopacy_n as_o anti-christian_n or_o a_o independent_a church_n history_n in_o like_a manner_n demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o no_o subordination_n of_o congregation_n either_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o class_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n 30._o now_o such_o a_o impossible_a task_n as_o this_o they_o be_v in_o reason_n oblige_v to_o undertake_v if_o they_o will_v hope_v to_o make_v any_o judicious_a consider_v person_n who_o have_v no_o design_n upon_o church-land_n to_o believe_v against_o the_o pretention_n of_o this_o history_n that_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n our_o lord_n have_v always_o from_o the_o begin_n another_o glorious_a church_n of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a beleif_n set_v aloft_o upon_o a_o hill_n to_o which_o all_o nation_n flow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o doctrinal_a controversy_n in_o which_o after_o that_o catholic_n have_v heap_v together_o a_o world_n of_o text_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v their_o beleif_n their_o adversary_n will_v think_v to_o escape_v either_o by_o devise_v force_v interpretation_n of_o those_o text_n or_o by_o oppose_v a_o few_o obscure_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o they_o hope_v some_o will_v imagine_v not_o unfavourable_a to_o they_o whereas_o here_o in_o narration_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o external_a practice_n a_o thousand_o time_n renew_v and_o never_o censure_v the_o wit_n and_o invention_n of_o our_o sectary_n must_v needs_o be_v miserable_o at_o a_o loss_n they_o have_v no_o matter_n upon_o which_o to_o exercise_v their_o subtlety_n in_o frame_v disadvantageous_a sense_n and_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o author_n or_o record_n to_o tell_v story_n favourable_a to_o their_o pretension_n 31._o indeed_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o church_n history_n write_v by_o vncatholick_a author_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o voluminous_a work_n of_o four_o not_o unlearned_a primitive_a lutheran_n call_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n who_o conspire_v together_o with_o infinite_a labour_n to_o frame_v a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v and_o rite_n practise_v in_o each_o age_n out_o of_o all_o ancient_a father_n council_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o the_o bulk_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unuseful_a work_n for_o there_o we_o read_v dispose_v in_o common_a place_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v in_o every_o century_n of_o year_n touch_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o lutheran_n church_n i_o assure_v you_o notwithstanding_o its_o persecution_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o government_n rite_n synod_n principal_a doctor_n as_o likewise_o the_o heresy_n oppose_v and_o contaminate_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v find_v little_o pertinent_a to_o their_o quarrel_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o in_o each_o century_n there_o be_v moreover_o assign_v a_o peculiar_a chapter_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o decline_a of_o doctrine_n contain_v the_o peculiar_a and_o incommodious_a opinion_n the_o stubble_n and_o error_n of_o doctor_n in_o each_o age_n which_o error_n have_v be_v open_o deliver_v by_o they_o in_o their_o write_n now_o what_o incommodious_a opinion_n and_o error_n be_v these_o it_o be_v very_o commodious_a that_o we_o shall_v brief_o declare_v 32._o in_o the_o very_a first_o century_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o these_o german_n find_v opinion_n very_o incommodious_a to_o they_o for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o many_o disgraceful_a phrase_n apply_v by_o they_o to_o s._n peter_n 596_o impute_v unto_o he_o great_a imbecillity_n ignorances_n error_n etc._n etc._n touch_v s._n paul_n they_o say_v it_o be_v certain_o no_o small_a slide_n in_o he_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o s._n james_n to_o be_v purify_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o therein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a understanding_n or_o make_v not_o a_o just_a account_n of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o again_o treat_v of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n 54._o they_o fear_v not_o to_o write_v thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n do_v not_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n swerve_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n whilst_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n alone_o as_o our_o master_n luther_n teach_v we_o but_o to_o work_n moreover_o it_o style_v the_o law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n which_o generate_v to_o servitude_n neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n observe_v a_o apostolical_a manner_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n let_v we_o not_o wonder_v at_o the_o choler_n of_o these_o man_n against_o this_o holy_a apostle_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o opinion_n be_v very_o incommodious_a to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o new_a fanatical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n 33._o in_o the_o second_o centurie_n we_o have_v but_o few_o monument_n leave_v of_o those_o apostolic_a father_n only_o a_o few_o epistle_n and_o short_a treatise_n of_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n 167._o s._n ignatius_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n justin_n yet_o not_o any_o of_o these_o in_o the_o centurioators_n judgement_n have_v want_v their_o error_n that_o be_v incommodious_a opinion_n condemn_v both_o the_o teach_n and_o life_n of_o their_o patriarch_n luther_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n say_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a passage_n which_o seem_v to_o decline_v to_o foul_a blemish_n for_o he_o speak_v incommodious_o touch_v virginity_n yea_o moreover_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n it_o appear_v that_o general_o in_o that_o age_n christian_n begin_v some_o what_o more_o earnest_o to_o love_n and_o esteem_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_a virginity_n these_o be_v foul_a blemish_n indeed_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v seed_n of_o error_n for_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o very_a papist_n next_o touch_v s._n ireneus_fw-la we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o write_n say_v they_o that_o he_o have_v several_a incommodious_a opinion_n and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a moment_n 58.64_o for_o he_o admit_v freewill_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n likewise_o that_o passage_n savour_v of_o novelty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o publish_a copy_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o say_v to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o potent_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o other_o church_n that_o be_v all_o beleiver_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v shall_v have_v recourse_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v entire_o preserve_v in_o it_o last_o touch_v s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n
among_o the_o stain_n and_o error_n of_o his_o write_n they_o reckon_v these_o 207_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o impossible_a thing_n for_o man_n who_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o love_n god_n above_o themselves_o and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o yea_o moreover_o he_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n last_o in_o general_n they_o write_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n too_o negligent_o and_o obscure_o 45._o that_o be_v much_o otherwise_o than_o luther_n deliver_v it_o 34._o in_o the_o three_o century_n they_o find_v yet_o more_o thing_n to_o displease_v they_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n say_v they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n admit_v free_a will_n 80._o thus_o tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o methodius_n again_o the_o most_o sublime_a article_n of_o justification_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obscure_v by_o origen_n and_o methodius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v good_a work_n the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n do_v yet_o more_o decline_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o luther_n than_o those_o of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o invent_v and_o inculcate_v many_o voluntary_a observance_n thus_o tertullian_n do_v immoderate_o extol_v chastity_n and_o continence_n origen_n attribute_n to_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o a_o cause_n and_o with_o the_o like_a error_n be_v cyprian_n mislead_v who_o ascribe_v to_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o hope_n the_o stay_n of_o faith_n and_o cause_n we_o to_o abide_v continual_o in_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o god_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o reward_n 8â—_n then_o for_o penance_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v be_v wonderful_o deprave_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n they_o impute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o contrition_n cyprian_n express_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v redeem_v and_o wash_v away_o by_o penitential_a satisfaction_n moreover_o the_o same_o cyprian_a speak_v dangerous_o &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n concern_v unction_n in_o baptism_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o person_n baptize_v shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v become_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n 83._o cyprian_n do_v superstitious_o fain_a that_o some_o virtue_n accrue_v thereto_o from_o the_o person_n administer_a it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o eucharist_n sanctify_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o the_o priest_n do_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n which_o phrase_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v use_v also_o by_o tertullian_n 84._o you_o may_v moreover_o say_v they_o observe_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n origen_n and_o cyprian_n not_o obscure_a sign_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o last_o touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n affirm_v express_o and_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n likewise_o origen_n say_v that_o peter_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o foresay_a cyprian_a have_v moreover_o on_o this_o subject_a other_o dangerous_a opinion_n as_o where_o he_o tie_v and_o limit_n the_o pastoral_a office_n to_o ordinary_a succession_n and_o for_o bid_v inferior_n to_o judge_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 35._o it_o be_v pity_n to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a century_n the_o sometime_o sad_a but_o most_o often_o angry_a complaint_n &_o acknowledgement_n make_v by_o these_o honest_a german_a writer_n how_o general_o their_o patriarch_n luther_n doctrine_n have_v be_v prejudge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n assert_v the_o further_a they_o proceed_v in_o their_o collection_n a_o great_a number_n of_o yet_o more_o severe_a judge_n they_o discover_v till_o in_o short_a time_n they_o can_v find_v one_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o they_o and_o this_o like_o a_o conscionable_a jury_n they_o attest_v in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o will_v be_v tempt_v almost_o to_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v be_v secret_o bribe_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o publish_v their_o own_o condemnation_n 36._o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o can_v before_o see_v any_o probability_n of_o a_o debate_n likely_a to_o ensue_v touch_v this_o history_n i_o mean_v for_o asmuch_o as_n concern_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o any_o considerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o result_n of_o it_o that_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n have_v not_o be_v teach_v through_o all_o the_o age_n comprise_v within_o its_o limit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o age_n follow_v that_o be_v since_o the_o conquest_n by_o the_o norman_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o dispute_n that_o our_o forefather_n have_v be_v roman_n in_o a_o deep_a degree_n perhaps_o then_o we_o their_o child_n be_v now_o 37._o but_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o be_o not_o secure_a against_o quarrel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o christian_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n commend_v in_o the_o saint_n who_o gest_n be_v here_o relate_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o modern_a sectary_n have_v a_o quite_o different_a notion_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n from_o that_o which_o catholic_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o age_n have_v entertain_v therefore_o such_o reader_n miss_v in_o this_o book_n story_n of_o exploit_n perform_v in_o old_a time_n such_o as_o they_o magnify_v in_o their_o primitive_a red-lettred_n saint_n of_o their_o new_a fashion_a calendar_n and_o find_v practice_n here_o exalt_v for_o virtue_n which_o with_o their_o goodwill_n they_o will_v renounce_v in_o their_o baptism_n as_o work_n and_o pomp_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v adversary_n good_a store_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n 38._o for_o i_o confess_v that_o among_o the_o hundred_o of_o saint_n commemorate_a in_o this_o book_n of_o who_o not_o a_o few_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o saint_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o worker_n of_o stupendous_a miracle_n not_o one_o can_v be_v find_v of_o their_o new_a mode_n not_o one_o can_v be_v find_v magnify_v as_o inventour_n of_o new_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o one_o who_o to_o spread_v abroad_o such_o doctrine_n arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n demolish_a altar_n burn_a church_n violate_v holy_a virgin_n or_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n not_o one_o who_o think_v his_o christian_a liberty_n can_v justify_v sacrilegious_a lust_n in_o break_v vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o solicit_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a here_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v of_o somuch_o as_o one_o goodwife_n of_o the_o city_n or_o country_n not_o one_o chambermaid_n apprentice_n or_o groom_n dispute_v with_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o father_n and_o council_n of_o god_n church_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o for_o want_v of_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o all_o our_o ancient_a holy_a bishop_n martyr_n doctor_n and_o virgin_n must_v be_v unsaint_v there_o remain_v for_o we_o no_o remedy_n but_o the_o old_a uncomfortable_a one_o patience_n 39_o yet_o perhaps_o this_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o heroical_a perfection_n will_v not_o so_o confident_o at_o least_o in_o public_a be_v object_v against_o our_o worthy_n as_o the_o virtue_n for_o which_o we_o commend_v they_o a_o continual_a macerate_v of_o the_o flesh_n with_o abstinence_n fasting_n watch_n haire-cloathe_n lie_v on_o the_o cold_a hard_a ground_n and_o the_o like_a these_o austerity_n our_o modern_a spiritualist_n will_v mock_v at_o as_o useless_a we_o voluntary_a self-affliction_n concern_v which_o they_o assure_v god_n will_v say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o angry_a and_o do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o too_o against_o consecrate_v one_o self_n to_o perpetual_a virginity_n or_o continence_n in_o marriage_n against_o seclude_v one_o self_n from_o all_o conversation_n with_o the_o world_n against_o almost_o all_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n except_o speak_v to_o god_n against_o a_o entire_a submission_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o another_o and_o special_o against_o renounce_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 40._o but_o such_o
zealous_a apologist_n for_o concupiscence_n show_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o christianity_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n but_o god_n alone_o neither_o can_v they_o penetrate_v into_o the_o incomprehensible_a depravation_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o original_a sin_n what_o a_o poor_a superficial_a conception_n have_v those_o man_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o precept_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o etc._n etc._n and_o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o those_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o servitude_n least_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 14_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o wonder_v hereat_o for_o none_o but_o perfect_a soul_n know_v how_o imperfect_a they_o be_v none_o but_o such_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o rebellious_a obstinacy_n and_o rage_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n when_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o vigorous_o contradict_v or_o to_o discover_v its_o pernicious_a art_n and_o subtlety_n to_o intrude_v itself_o it_o be_v own_o seeking_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o even_o our_o best_a action_n so_o persuade_v unwarie_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a love_n which_o move_v they_o to_o perform_v many_o yea_o most_o of_o their_o action_n when_o his_o love_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v right_o comprehend_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o and_o censure_v happy_a soul_n which_o be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o aspire_v to_o his_o perfect_a love_n show_v such_o severity_n and_o rigour_n against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n these_o patron_n of_o sensuality_n will_v then_o understand_v that_o such_o austerity_n of_o they_o consider_v their_o divine_a vocation_n be_v not_o in_o they_o mere_o voluntary_a oblation_n but_o that_o by_o a_o internal_a light_n and_o inward_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n god_n require_v they_o from_o they_o since_o without_o such_o violence_n exercise_v against_o nature_n and_o sensuality_n they_o will_v fail_v in_o their_o only_a necessary_a design_n of_o attain_v to_o his_o perfect_a love_n 42._o another_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a exercise_n of_o these_o perfect_a soul_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v by_o such_o censurer_n that_o they_o resolve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n this_o be_v their_o uncessant_a practice_n of_o pure_a spiritual_a prayer_n or_o a_o quiet_a repose_n of_o contemplation_n without_o any_o interruption_n even_o scarce_o in_o sleep_n now_o a_o disbeleif_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n be_v more_o excusable_a and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v more_o rational_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o never_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o also_o only_o in_o choice_n and_o perfect_o retire_a soul_n all_o alien_n be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o it_o require_v a_o entire_a submission_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o superior_n or_o directour_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o be_v not_o able_a to_o practice_v it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 43._o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o prayer_n in_o esteem_n with_o they_o be_v such_o a_o tedious_a loud_a impetuous_a and_o uncivil_a conversation_n with_o god_n as_o they_o see_v practise_v by_o their_o preacher_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o mere_a artificial_a sleight_n and_o facility_n easy_o obtain_v by_o custom_n and_o a_o quick_a imagination_n and_o may_v be_v in_o perfection_n practise_v by_o person_n full_a of_o all_o inordinate_a sensual_a revenge_n full_a and_o immortified_a passion_n neither_o can_v this_o prayer_n possible_o be_v uninterrupted_n since_o it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o corporal_a exercise_n employ_v the_o sensible_a faculty_n principal_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n of_o contemplation_n confer_v by_o almighty_a god_n on_o his_o most_o favour_a saint_n exclude_v all_o image_n of_o the_o fancy_n yea_o and_o intime_fw-la all_o perceptible_a actuation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o simple_a elevation_n of_o the_o will_n without_o any_o force_n at_o all_o yet_o with_o admirable_a efficacy_n and_o thereby_o it_o may_v in_o time_n become_v continual_a so_o as_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o other_o action_n may_v be_v perform_v now_o to_o dispose_v a_o soul_n for_o such_o prayer_n there_o be_v previous_o require_v a_o entire_a calmness_n and_o even_o death_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o perfect_a purity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a affection_n of_o the_o will_n &_o a_o entire_a abstraction_n from_o all_o creature_n and_o such_o only_a as_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o divine_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n do_v perfect_o understand_v and_o accomplish_v what_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n command_v say_v pray_v continual_o pray_v without_o cease_v 44._o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o life_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v a_o perfect_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o we_o have_v see_v how_o both_o the_o precept_n of_o mortification_n divine_a love_n and_o prayer_n under_o which_o all_o evangelicall_n duty_n be_v comprehend_v have_v in_o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v explain_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o sense_n sublime_a seraphical_a and_o divine_a whereas_o proud_a sinful_a soul_n for_o fear_n of_o exclude_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o apply_v unto_o they_o a_o meaning_n base_a unworthy_a terrestrial_a and_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o presume_v to_o censure_v and_o calumniate_v those_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o see_v his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o a_o more_o potent_a grace_n to_o perform_v it_o 45._o hitherto_o i_o have_v acquaint_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o motive_n induce_v i_o to_o employ_v my_o thought_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a narration_n of_o action_n and_o event_n be_v not_o probable_o obnoxious_a to_o quarrel_v or_o controversy_n yet_o no_o less_o efficacious_a to_o produce_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n but_o seldom_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o controversy_n unity_n in_o judgement_n peace_n and_o obedience_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v the_o order_n and_o method_n observe_v in_o this_o follow_a history_n 46._o all_o though_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o contexture_n of_o it_o it_o little_a differ_v from_o the_o form_n of_o annal_n for_o it_o proceed_v consequent_o and_o orderly_o from_o year_n to_o year_n except_o when_o our_o ancient_a monument_n furnish_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o i_o think_v most_o commodious_a not_o to_o frame_v it_o one_o entire_a piece_n without_o any_o separation_n except_o of_o year_n as_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n use_v to_o be_v compose_v but_o follow_v the_o method_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a historian_n eusebius_n theodoret_n socrates_n etc._n etc._n to_o divide_v it_o into_o book_n and_o chapter_n with_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o premise_v for_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o such_o frequent_a pause_n the_o reader_n mind_n will_v receive_v some_o refreshment_n and_o his_o memory_n a_o considerable_a benefit_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o occurrent_n of_o time_n and_o action_n of_o person_n not_o too_o often_o interrupt_v and_o deliver_v piecemeal_o that_o be_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o once_o then_o belong_v precise_o to_o each_o year_n 47._o the_o history_n consist_v of_o thirty_o five_o book_n comprehend_v such_o occurrent_n principal_o regard_v god_n church_n as_o happen_v in_o our_o island_n during_o four_o great_a revolution_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o divide_v in_o to_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n in_o eight_o book_n comprehend_v the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o our_o country_n have_v be_v first_o discover_v and_o after_o ward_n conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o as_o a_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o it_o begin_v more_o than_o fifty_o year_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o continue_v till_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o after_o his_o incarnation_n the_o second_o part_n in_o four_o book_n comprehend_v the_o time_n in_o which_o britain_n have_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o native_a king_n the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o seaventy_fw-la five_o year_n till_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o the_o three_o part_n in_o thirteen_o book_n relate_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o that_o the_o saxon_n have_v invade_v britain_n chase_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n and_o settle_v in_o it_o seven_o principality_n call_v the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n which_o
kindred_n 182._o 12._o by_o which_o expression_n the_o historian_n seem_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n 3._o to_o have_v principal_o point_v at_o this_o famous_a conversion_n of_o britain_n for_o have_v with_o all_o diligence_n search_v into_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n he_o profess_v he_o can_v can_v not_o find_v out_o any_o to_o who_o that_o passage_n in_o eusebius_n can_v be_v apply_v except_o our_o british_a king_n lucius_n who_o name_n be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o ancient_a martyrologe_n usual_o read_v in_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o eusebius_n shall_v either_o be_v ignorant_a or_o silent_a concern_v the_o particular_a affair_n of_o britain_n concern_v which_o as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o many_o example_n he_o treat_v very_o negligent_o but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o motive_n probable_o induce_v king_n lucius_n at_o this_o time_n public_o to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o will_v consequent_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o say_v king_n conversion_n accompany_v with_o that_o not_o only_o of_o his_o family_n but_o general_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n chap._n iii_o chap._n 1._o a_o history_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n ancient_o write_v by_o elvanus_n avallonius_fw-la lose_v 2._o the_o relation_n of_o bale_n and_o the_o magdeburgenses_n concern_v it_o 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n king_n lucius_n be_v unsatisfy_a in_o his_o old_a religion_n demand_v instruction_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o why_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o balâ—_n 1._o if_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o elvanus_n call_v avallonius_fw-la that_o be_v of_o glastonbury_n mention_v by_o radulphus_fw-la niger_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o â—ale_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o these_o very_a time_n of_o antoninus_n the_o philosopher_n commodus_n his_o son_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o british_a church_n if_o this_o history_n i_o say_v be_v still_o extant_a we_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o particular_n touch_v this_o most_o happy_a conversion_n of_o our_o country_n whereas_o now_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o glean_v out_o of_o less_o ancient_a writer_n such_o parcell_n as_o they_o will_v afford_v we_o to_o make_v up_o the_o follow_a narration_n notwithstanding_o since_o we_o can_v charge_v they_o with_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n their_o own_o invention_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v their_o scatter_a record_n as_o the_o relic_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n extract_v out_o of_o primitive_a history_n now_o swallow_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o time_n 2._o now_o in_o our_o narration_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v our_o sincerity_n we_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o such_o modern_a writer_n as_o have_v search_v into_o antiquity_n 19_o though_o otherwise_o averse_a from_o catholic_n religion_n among_o which_o thus_o writ_n bale_n king_n lucius_n say_v he_o be_v it_o seem_v scandalise_v at_o the_o meanness_n and_o poverty_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o be_v for_o though_o christian_a religion_n have_v for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v propagate_v through_o britain_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o deprive_v of_o its_o due_a splendour_n because_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v administer_v by_o simple_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a person_n and_o however_o it_o want_v the_o imperial_a authority_n of_o rome_n to_o support_v it_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o trebellius_n and_o pertinax_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n that_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o persecution_n several_a illustrious_a roman_n have_v embrace_v it_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o entertain_v a_o more_o worthy_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n magdebâ—rg_n though_o with_o some_o mistake_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v 3._o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o wit_n poverty_n and_o want_n of_o worldly_a splendour_n and_o advantage_n be_v thus_o remove_v king_n lucius_n now_o serious_o compare_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o what_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o druid_n the_o simplicity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o unclean_a and_o inhuman_a superstition_n of_o the_o other_o but_o especial_o consider_v the_o inestimable_a promise_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n not_o only_o propose_v but_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n establish_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o his_o own_o priest_n never_o pretend_v any_o claim_n at_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o grow_v unsatisfied_a and_o weary_a of_o his_o former_a error_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o those_o verity_n with_o a_o few_o beam_n whereof_o he_o have_v former_o be_v enlighten_v 4._o now_o it_o seem_v there_o not_o be_v then_o in_o britain_n or_o not_o know_v to_o the_o king_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o new_a church_n though_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o persuade_v &_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v the_o forementioned_a elvanus_n of_o avallonia_n and_o medwinus_n of_o the_o province_n inhabit_v by_o the_o belgae_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o king_n lucius_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o these_o holy_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n and_o to_o implore_v a_o great_a authority_n for_o settle_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o christianity_n from_o abroad_o 5._o for_o which_o purpose_n though_o in_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n of_o gaul_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v and_o famous_a many_o holy_a bishop_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n the_o most_o illustrious_a among_o which_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o short_o after_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n yet_o to_o none_o of_o these_o have_v king_n lucius_n recourse_n either_o for_o counsel_n or_o assistance_n but_o order_v his_o messenger_n to_o pass_v through_o that_o nation_n he_o direct_v they_o beyond_o it_o to_o rome_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la a_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n 6._o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n consult_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o what_o himself_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n that_o to_o this_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n wheresoever_o disperse_v because_o in_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v safe_o conserve_v tertullian_n likewise_o a_o eminent_a priest_n then_o alive_a will_v have_v give_v he_o the_o same_o advice_n 36._o whosoever_o thou_o be_v say_v he_o that_o will_v better_a employ_v thy_o curiosity_n in_o the_o business_n of_o thy_o salvation_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o principal_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n if_o italy_n be_v near_a thou_o thou_o may_v repair_v to_o rome_n from_o whence_o our_o authority_n in_o africa_n be_v likewise_o derive_v a_o church_n it_o be_v happy_a in_o its_o constitution_n to_o which_o the_o chief_n apostles_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n shed_v forth_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n last_o the_o security_n of_o make_v that_o church_n the_o rule_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n will_v have_v be_v excellent_o declare_v by_o the_o foresay_a glorious_a saint_n irenaeus_n sup_n say_v by_o make_v know_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o chief_a most_o ancient_a and_o through_o all_o the_o world_n most_o renown_v church_n of_o rome_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n derive_v to_o our_o time_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o a_o unlawful_a self-love_n vainglory_n blindness_n or_o or_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n do_v make_v separate_v congregationâ—_n profess_v other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o consequence_n ibid._n the_o same_o holy_a father_n adjoin_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n day_n the_o twelve_o and_o last_o whereof_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v this_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la to_o who_o king_n lucius_n address_v himself_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a information_n in_o christian_a verity_n and_o to_o obtain_v ordinance_n and_o law_n necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o well_o order_v church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n cha._n iu_o chap._n 1.2_o bishop_n usher_v judgement_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n 3._o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o messenger_n 4.5_o pope_n
ancient_a ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v assert_v upon_o which_o ground_n malmsburiensis_n say_v malmsburiens_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o what_o place_n be_v seat_v the_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britain_n before_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o saxon_n chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o s._n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o acts._n 3.4_o recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a ancient_a 5_o 6._o at_o their_o return_n they_o bring_v a_o bless_a crown_n and_o a_o letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n 7._o the_o extent_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o dominion_n 8._o of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n 1._o after_o three_o year_n successful_a labour_n in_o this_o new_a vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n 186._o these_o two_o holy_a apostolic_a preacher_n fugatius_n and_o damâ—anus_n return_v to_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la of_o the_o affair_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v testify_v by_o our_o ancient_a historian_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n roger_n wendover_n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o history_n of_o rochester_n as_o likewise_o a_o british_a ancient_a poet_n take_v the_o name_n of_o gildas_n and_o quote_v by_o bishop_n vsher._n 2._o but_o most_o express_o by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n who_o word_n be_v these_o westman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o the_o bless_a prelate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v from_o the_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la a_o confirmation_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o britain_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o the_o foresay_a doctor_n come_v back_o into_o britain_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o by_o who_o inctruction_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v confirm_v in_o tho_o faith_n of_o christ_n become_v illustrious_a the_o name_n and_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n which_o our_o historian_n gildas_n write_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n upon_o several_a occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n many_o example_n occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o this_o even_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o mention_v former_o a_o message_n send_v from_o the_o christian_n of_o britain_n by_o s._n beatus_fw-la to_o rome_n for_o a_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o and_o about_o this_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n irenaeo_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n send_v s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o holy_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o resolve_v certain_a question_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n say_v s._n jerome_n 4._o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o show_v their_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o likewise_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n of_o which_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o centre_n but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o britain_n have_v be_v constitute_v a_o church_n by_o the_o zeal_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o bless_a pope_n eleutherius_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n and_o obligation_n of_o recourse_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o delegate_n 5._o among_o other_o memorable_a passage_n touch_v the_o answer_n send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o this_o message_n of_o king_n lucius_n this_o be_v one_o that_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n present_v the_o king_n from_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o he_o this_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o late_a learned_a protestant_a lawyer_n william_n lambard_n edward_n who_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o search_n among_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n for_o many_o age_n hide_v in_o darkness_n he_o produce_v this_o add_v withal_o that_o beside_o a_o crown_n bless_v by_o this_o holy_a pope_n he_o likewise_o ordain_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n and_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n say_v thus_o a_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o delegat_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v this_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v venerate_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o who_o will_v injure_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v root_v out_o of_o it_o and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o evil_a doer_n 6._o roger_n hoveden_n four_o hundred_o year_n before_o m._n lambard_n transcribe_v the_o same_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n only_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o that_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o king_n office_n towards_o the_o church_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n regat_fw-la 7._o as_o touch_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n lucius_n his_o kingdom_n which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la whether_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o the_o northern_a province_n of_o the_o island_n afterward_o call_v scotland_n &_o govern_v by_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o york_n can_v now_o be_v determine_v 188._o polydor_z virgil_n out_o of_o ancient_a scottish_a record_n affirm_v that_o this_o subjection_n be_v a_o principio_fw-la from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n 13._o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n more_n maiorum_fw-la by_o a_o immemoriall_n custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 8._o one_o passage_n more_o relate_v to_o this_o answer_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la be_v record_v by_o martinus_n polonus_n â—88_n who_o write_v thus_o the_o foresay_a holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o a_o apostolical_a mandate_n of_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o those_o city_n where_o former_o there_o be_v flamen_n and_o archbishop_n where_o archflaman_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o ordonance_n former_o make_v by_o these_o his_o legate_n ch._n xi_o chap._n 1._o several_a church_n build_v by_o king_n lucius_n 2.3_o as_o westminster_n depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o prince_n 4._o a_o second_o at_o york_n then_o the_o chief_a city_n 5._o a_o three_o at_o caenr-leon_a in_o wales_n 6.7_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a see_n 8._o a_o church_n build_v at_o dover_n 9_o a_o episcopal_a see_v say_v to_o be_v erect_v at_o kungresbury_n in_o somersetshire_n buâ—_n that_o be_v doubtful_a 1._o it_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v that_o king_n lucius_n present_o after_o his_o baptism_n or_o theanus_n consecrate_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n build_v a_o cathedral_n church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n now_o after_o the_o return_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n there_o be_v several_a other_o church_n erect_v the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o which_o be_v still_o extant_a upon_o ancient_a record_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o westminster_n concern_v the_o first_o foundation_n whereof_o sulcardus_n a_o monk_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o vitalis_n constitute_v abbot_n there_o by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n tâ—inâ—bant_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v be_v former_o erect_v a_o idol-temple_n consecrate_v to_o apollo_n which_o by_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o ground_n 3._o another_o author_n call_v john_n fleet_n who_o write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o forty_o three_o add_v in_o consequence_n to_o sulcardus_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n write_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n that_o this_o place_n be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n destine_v for_o the_o bury_a place_n of_o our_o king_n as_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o bishop_n usher_n be_v these_o 129._o from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o britain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o lucius_n their_o king_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o divine_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o baptism_n of_o holy_a regeneration_n this_o place_n of_o westminster_n be_v found_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o special_o depute_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o king_n and_o a_o treasury_n or_o repository_n of_o their_o royal_a ornament_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v radolphus_n nigerâ—_n 53â—8_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n
by_o tradition_n be_v the_o last_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o kungresbury_n transfer_v that_o see_v which_o have_v continue_v six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o at_o kungresbury_n to_o a_o town_n then_o call_v tethescine_n but_o now_o welles_n which_o be_v give_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o also_o consent_v to_o the_o translation_n the_o say_v daniel_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o britain_n who_o sate_v in_o that_o bishopric_n 10._o this_o story_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o kungresbury_n seem_v to_o want_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o from_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v cungar_n a_o son_n of_o a_o constantinopolitan_a prince_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o desirous_a to_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o portion_n of_o land_n call_v afterward_o by_o his_o name_n and_o withal_o build_v for_o he_o a_o mansion_n and_o oratory_n there_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n it_o be_v then_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n and_o endow_v with_o land_n by_o kenulphus_n the_o successor_n of_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o but_o say_v bishop_n godwin_n it_o be_v then_o not_o a_o cathedral_n but_o collegiate_n or_o monastical_a church_n and_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o which_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v adelmus_fw-la ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n lucius_z richly_z endow_n church_n with_o possession_n 3.4_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n long_o continue_v in_o britain_n 1._o king_n lucius_n as_o he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o munificent_a in_o build_v church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v no_o less_o in_o liberal_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o 187._o to_o this_o purpose_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n call_v florilegus_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o lucius_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v see_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n large_o spread_v in_o his_o kingdom_n liberal_o bestow_v possession_n and_o territory_n on_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o firm_o establish_v they_o with_o charter_n and_o immunity_n such_o liberty_n he_o give_v to_o church_n and_o their_o precinct_n that_o if_o any_o malefactor_n make_v his_o refuge_n to_o they_o he_o become_v safe_a from_o all_o injury_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o thus_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a peace_n a_o modern_a historian_n richard_n white_n add_v that_o this_o king_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o idol_n and_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n â—_o transfer_v all_o their_o possession_n on_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o further_o enrich_v with_o more_o land_n and_o great_a immunity_n as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a â—o_o the_o house_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o in_o some_o degree_n compute_v this_o king_n munificence_n to_o god_n church_n for_o since_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o splendid_a and_o sumptuous_a then_o that_o of_o their_o profane_a idol_n have_v be_v by_o search_v into_o ancient_a monument_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o former_a british_a idolatry_n have_v be_v very_o costly_a and_o consequent_o the_o true_a worship_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o after_o he_o ponticus_n virunnius_n thus_o write_v at_o london_n the_o pagan_a flamen_n sacrifice_v yearly_a forty_o thousand_o cow_n 1._o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o foul_a of_o all_o kind_n so_o many_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v number_v and_o beside_o all_o these_o they_o offer_v thirty_o thousand_o savage_a cattle_n stag_n and_o other_o beast_n breed_v in_o the_o wood_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n grant_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o church_n he_o seem_v therein_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o emperour-constantin_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n in_o future_a age_n who_o by_o their_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o like_a prerogative_n hence_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o make_v this_o canon_n to_o renew_v the_o use_n of_o former_a canon_n and_o law_n concern_v manslayer_n adulterer_n etc._n and_o thief_n who_o shall_v seek_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n we_o now_o ordain_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v decree_v and_o the_o roman_a law_n appoint_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n by_o force_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o court_n of_o church_n or_o house_n of_o bishop_n 4._o this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o king_n lucius_n show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v for_o many_o age_n continue_v in_o britain_n more_o than_o in_o any_o christian_a nation_n beside_o 18._o these_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o much_o further_o according_a to_o limit_n and_o bound_n determine_v by_o bishop_n insomuch_o say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la that_o by_o the_o indemnity_n of_o such_o immunity_n far_o exceed_v the_o indulgence_n allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grant_v security_n only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o offender_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n do_v greivous_o molest_v both_o their_o country_n and_o even_o their_o prince_n themselves_o whence_o appear_v with_o what_o religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o posterity_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o winchester_n with_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletiaâ—_n 6.7_o of_o what_o institute_n the_o monkâ—_n in_o those_o day_n be_v 9_o several_a decay_n and_o restitution_n of_o that_o monastery_n 1._o 189._o the_o piety_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n do_v more_o glorious_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o plentiful_a endowment_n of_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n then_o call_v ventae_fw-la belgarum_fw-la which_o church_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n be_v consecrate_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o 2._o moratius_n a_o very_a ancient_a author_n quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n 1055._o harpsfeâ—ld_n bishop_n usher_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o dimension_n and_o bound_n of_o it_o he_o write_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o moratius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v in_o length_n two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o pace_n in_o breadth_n fourscore_o pace_n and_o in_o height_n ninety_o two_o pace_n from_o one_o corner_n across_o the_o church_n to_o the_o opposite_a corner_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pace_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o monastery_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o concord_n be_v one_o hundred_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o in_o breadth_n towards_o the_o new_a temple_n of_o apollo_n â—orty_fw-la on_o the_o northpart_v it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o ninety_o eight_o in_o breadth_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o length_n one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o breadth_n one_o hundred_o on_o the_o south_n coast_n there_o be_v in_o length_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pace_n and_o in_o breadth_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o on_o this_o side_n be_v seat_v the_o episcopal_a palace_n as_o likewise_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o monk_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o author_n moratius_n describe_v the_o large_a possession_n wherewith_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n be_v endow_v by_o king_n lucius_n 6._o say_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v extend_v twelve_o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n reach_v so_o far_o on_o every_o side_n in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v on_o each_o quarter_n seat_v eight_o wealthy_a village_n now_o if_o one_o church_n possess_v so_o large_a 2_o territory_n we_o may_v collect_v how_o rich_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v endow_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n 4._o the_o forementiond_v thomas_n
rudborn_n in_o the_o great_a chronicle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n further_o show_v the_o special_a affection_n that_o king_n lucius_n bear_v to_o that_o church_n 126._o and_o the_o immunity_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o it_o the_o glorious_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n lucius_n say_v he_o perceive_v how_o by_o the_o two_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o duvianus_n his_o kingdom_n do_v wonderful_o increase_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o replenishd_v with_o great_a joy_n he_o convert_v to_o a_o better_o use_v the_o possession_n and_o territory_n former_o possess_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o flamen_n transfer_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o not_o only_o add_v more_o and_o large_a manor_n and_o land_n but_o advance_v they_o likewise_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o privilege_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o winchester_n which_o in_o his_o affection_n he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n prefer_v before_o other_o he_o raise_v it_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o before_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o whole_a work_n he_o build_v a_o little_a habitation_n a_o oratory_n dormitory_n and_o refectory_n for_o the_o monk_n design_v by_o he_o to_o dwell_v there_o have_v finish_v the_o entire_a build_n in_o the_o five_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n the_o foresay_a prelate_n and_o monk_n fugatius_n and_o duvianus_n dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o november_n it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o monk_n who_o devout_o serve_v our_o lord_n there_o constitute_v the_o abbot_n of_o the_o place_n a_o certain_a monk_n call_v denâ—tus_n the_o same_o excellent_a prince_n likewise_o resolve_v to_o confer_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n of_o that_o church_n of_o winchester_n all_o the_o possession_n and_o farm_n which_o ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o flamen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n together_o with_o all_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n 5._o what_o those_o privilege_n be_v the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o thus_o declare_v f._n say_v the_o aforesaid_a most_o christian_n king_n lucius_n bestow_v on_o the_o say_a church_n new_o found_v by_o he_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n together_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o dunwallo_n molmutius_n which_o dunwallo_n as_o moratius_n gildas_n and_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n also_o testify_v be_v the_o sixteen_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o be_v extreme_o zealous_a in_o his_o heathenish_a superstition_n he_o enact_v law_n famous_a till_o the_o day_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n under_o the_o title_n of_o molmutian_a law_n by_o which_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o their_o idoll-god_n as_o likewise_o the_o high_a way_n lead_v to_o they_o together_o with_o the_o farm_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o husbandman_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o immunity_n of_o sanctuary_n insomuch_o as_o if_o any_o malefactor_n shall_v seek_v refuge_n there_o he_o may_v safe_o depart_v though_o his_o adversary_n be_v present_a now_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o endowment_n and_o privilege_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n enjoy_v its_o possession_n in_o all_o tranquillity_n daily_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o two_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o tyrant_n diocletian_n thus_o write_v this_o author_n though_o he_o fail_v somewhat_o in_o his_o chronology_n which_o defect_n be_v rectify_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n 128._o who_o number_n exact_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o king_n lucius_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o diocletian_a during_o which_o time_n the_o say_a monk_n quiet_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o monastery_n 6._o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v what_o the_o rule_n and_o institut_n of_o these_o ancient_a monk_n be_v the_o foresay_a thomas_n rudburn_n will_v satisfy_v he_o present_o add_v that_o s._n faganus_n and_o duvianus_n fill_v that_o church_n with_o monk_n devout_o serve_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o profess_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n deliver_v by_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 7._o now_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o s._n mark_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o cassianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n say_v he_o a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o of_o approve_a sanctity_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o monk_n which_o man_n as_o they_o receive_v their_o rule_n of_o live_v from_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o bless_a memory_n they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o retain_v the_o order_n of_o live_v practise_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n be_v of_o one_o soul_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o esteem_n that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a for_o those_o who_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n which_o be_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o need_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o ancient_a monk_n aspire_v to_o other_o practice_n more_o sublime_a for_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o most_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o suburb_n there_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n so_o austere_a and_o with_o such_o rigorous_a abstinence_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o for_o with_o so_o wonderful_a fervour_n they_o attend_v day_n and_o night_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n prayer_n and_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o the_o appetite_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o meat_n do_v interrupt_v their_o abstinence_n except_o every_o second_o or_o three_o day_n and_o then_o they_o receive_v food_n not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n but_o mere_a necessity_n and_o neither_o do_v they_o this_o till_o after_o sunset_n so_o divide_v their_o time_n as_o to_o make_v the_o light_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o darkness_n the_o care_n of_o their_o body_n these_o and_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o more_o perfect_a and_o sublime_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n thus_o cassianus_n 8._o such_o be_v the_o monk_n who_o first_o possess_v the_o church_n of_o winchester_n and_o in_o such_o holy_a exercise_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o tyrant_n diocletian_a dissipate_v they_o after_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o church_n consecrate_v by_o constantius_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hundred_o and_o nine_o take_v its_o new_a name_n from_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la who_o together_o with_o saint_n alban_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o which_o time_n the_o abbot_n be_v name_v deodatus_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o our_o historian_n mention_n it_o under_o that_o title_n where_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o son_n of_o mordred_n to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o constantin_n flee_v thither_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o tyrant_n not_o regard_v the_o sanctity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n take_v the_o son_n of_o mordred_n 543._o and_o murder_v one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la at_o winchester_n whither_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o sanctuary_n 9_o the_o same_o church_n afterward_o suffer_v another_o eclipse_n when_o the_o barbarous_a infidell-saxons_a profane_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o sacred_a place_n of_o this_o island_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o saxon_n have_v by_o god_n mercy_n embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o former_o persecute_v repair_v with_o advantage_n all_o the_o ruin_n they_o have_v make_v and_o particular_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o winchester_n call_v afterward_o de_fw-fr hida_n be_v restore_v with_o far_o great_a splendour_n and_o magnificence_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o thus_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n continue_v for_o many_o age_n fortify_v with_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n increase_v by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n secure_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o prelate_n against_o all_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n till_o by_o the_o schism_n avarice_n lust_n and_o fury_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o more_o fatal_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o heathenish_a
year_n of_o his_o reign_n send_v he_o a_o successor_n clodius_n albinus_n upon_o who_o likewise_o he_o confer_v the_o title_n of_o caesar._n who_o abode_n in_o britain_n be_v but_o short_a for_o present_o after_o junius_n severus_n be_v send_v general_n thither_o and_o commodus_n use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o kill_v albinus_n but_o die_v short_o after_o pertinax_n who_o succeed_v he_o send_v back_o once_o more_o albinus_n into_o britain_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chap._n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n celebrate_v by_o origen_n 2._o the_o pict_n and_o caledonian_n britain_n follow_v their_o example_n 3._o their_o king_n donaldus_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o fulgenius_n a_o britain_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n dempster_n fabulous_a narration_n 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o britain_n be_v so_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ezech._n that_o origen_n who_o flourish_v in_o egypt_n not_o long_o after_o these_o time_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o ezechiel_n thus_o celebrate_v it_o when_o do_v the_o country_n of_o britain_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n consent_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v with_o joy_n glorify_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n there_o erect_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o all_o its_o limit_n it_o do_v aspire_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v present_a likewise_o luc._n both_o to_o those_o nation_n in_o britain_n which_o be_v divide_v from_o our_o world_n and_o likewise_o those_o in_o mauritania_n yea_o with_o all_o people_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o fame_n thereof_o be_v large_o spread_v among_o church_n far_o remote_a from_o britain_n so_o the_o example_n also_o have_v a_o happy_a influence_n on_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n for_o in_o the_o northern_a region_n of_o britain_n divide_v from_o the_o civilise_v part_n by_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_o wall_n 20â—_n and_o which_o always_o live_v in_o hostility_n with_o the_o roman_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n within_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n oâ—_n king_n lucius_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o effectual_o subdue_v the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o general_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o tertullian_n 7._o who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n to_o say_v that_o those_o province_n of_o britain_n to_o which_o the_o roman_a army_n can_v not_o gain_v access_n be_v yet_o conquer_v by_o our_o saviour_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n 3_o concern_v this_o conversion_n thus_o write_v hector_n boethius_n 5._o the_o like_a mind_n do_v christ_n our_o lord_n the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o peace_n give_v to_o king_n donaldus_n insomuch_o as_o reject_v the_o worship_n of_o devil_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o solid_a piety_n for_o when_o severus_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o say_a king_n obtain_v of_o pope_n victor_n the_o fifteen_o after_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n that_o several_a man_n illustrious_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n to_o baptise_v himself_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o scottish_a nobility_n follow_v their_o king_n example_n renounce_v their_o former_a impiety_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o purify_v by_o baptism_n the_o year_n wherein_o the_o scot_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n 203._o to_o same_o purpose_n write_v duraeus_n 6._o gordonus_n and_o general_o all_o the_o scottish_a author_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n dempster_n cite_v a_o ancient_a scottish_a historian_n fordonus_n say_v that_o be_v be_v effect_v by_o paschasius_fw-la a_o sicilian_a send_v into_o scotland_n by_o pope_n victor_n who_o instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o same_o say_v he_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lismore_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a among_o the_o scottish_a record_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o never_o any_o people_n be_v with_o less_o trouble_n convert_v to_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o concourse_n there_o be_v unto_o those_o holy_a teacher_n that_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o baptise_v they_o moreover_o the_o say_a fordonus_n deliver_v that_o this_o paschasius_fw-la leave_v behind_o he_o his_o companion_n to_o instruct_v that_o rude_a people_n more_o diligent_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n return_v back_o to_o rome_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o that_o most_o holy_a pope_n in_o king_n donaldus_n his_o name_n for_o so_o singular_a a_o blessing_n confer_v on_o his_o nation_n but_o before_o he_o arrive_v there_o victor_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n who_o successor_n be_v zephirinus_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v â—hat_n scotland_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o pope_n victor_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o scottish_a menology_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o dempster_n this_o paschasius_fw-la be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n by_o pope_n victor_n but_o to_o have_v be_v donaldus_n his_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o elvanus_n and_o medwinus_n be_v send_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v dec._n at_o dorn_n in_o southerland_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o paschasius_fw-la who_o be_v send_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o holy_a pope_n victor_n by_o king_n donald_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o christian_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o nation_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o account_n give_v by_o dempster_n as_o he_o pretend_v out_o of_o fordonus_n but_o so_o little_a to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n that_o he_o profess_v 13._o in_o those_o copy_n of_o john_n fordon_n which_o i_o have_v peruse_v not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n relate_v by_o dempster_n be_v extant_a so_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o aswell_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o a_o nameless_a book_n of_o lismore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o manuscript_n 6._o the_o person_n to_o who_o dempster_n ascrib'_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v first_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n donaldus_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v one_o call_v fulgentius_n or_o fulgenius_n 547._o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o book_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a scotland_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o monument_n to_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n and_o fervour_n of_o its_o primitive_a faith_n wherein_o it_o will_v yield_v the_o preeminence_n to_o few_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n and_o will_v be_v superior_a to_o many_o this_o fulgentius_n say_v he_o be_v surname_v the_o bold_a and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o septimius_n seâ—erus_n die_v at_o york_n in_o england_n he_o it_o be_v who_o faithful_a assistance_n king_n donaldus_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o first_o king_n who_o stamp_v his_o coin_n in_o brass_n gold_n and_o silver_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o confutation_n of_o dempster_n 4._o who_o fulgenius_n be_v 5._o a_o message_n send_v by_o king_n donaldus_n to_o pope_n victor_n 6._o more_o concern_v fulgenius_n 1._o this_o relation_n make_v by_o dempster_n though_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o ancient_a record_n yet_o to_o embellish_v it_o he_o employ_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n move_v thereto_o by_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o his_o own_o country_n that_o to_o a_o reader_n not_o altogether_o ignorant_a he_o rather_o disgrace_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o render_v truth_n itself_o suspect_v then_o gain_v beleif_n to_o his_o own_o impudent_a addition_n 2._o and_o first_o whereas_o he_o make_v donaldus_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o fulgentius_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nation_n he_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o any_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o these_o time_n the_o name_n of_o scot_n be_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o any_o where_o much_o less_o in_o britain_n the_o roman_a historian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o inhabitant_n in_o this_o island_n but_o only_o britain_n that_o be_v the_o common_a name_n though_o in_o the_o several_a province_n they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a title_n and_o particular_o touch_v those_o northern_a britain_n by_o hadrian_o
region_n whilst_o other_o submit_v themselves_o to_o perpetual_a slavery_n under_o the_o saxon_n excidio_fw-la and_o before_o he_o gildas_n affirm_v the_o same_o say_v express_o that_o very_o many_o pass_v over_o sea_n into_o foreign_a country_n with_o grievous_a howl_n and_o lamentation_n and_o in_o their_o voyage_n by_o sea_n they_o joint_o with_o mournful_a voice_n repeat_v those_o sad_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v o_o lord_n give_v we_o up_o as_o sheep_n to_o be_v devour_v and_o have_v disperse_v we_o among_o the_o nation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o description_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n which_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o provident_a care_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n secure_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o those_o word_n thou_o have_v disperse_v we_o among_o the_o nation_n do_v most_o fit_o suit_v to_o these_o virgin-martyr_n who_o sacred_a relic_n have_v be_v disperse_v among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o christendom_n xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n britain_n not_o irish-scott_n as_o a_o late_a author_n dream_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o voyage_n etc._n etc._n 1._o have_v thus_o settle_v the_o time_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o devout_a companion_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o narration_n touch_v the_o country_n out_o of_o which_o they_o issue_v their_o name_n as_o many_o as_o be_v record_v and_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o their_o voyage_n 2._o there_o be_v so_o general_a a_o consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n constant_o affirm_v s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n to_o have_v be_v without_o all_o controversy_n britain_n that_o a_o late_a irish_a author_n call_v himself_o candidus_n eblanius_fw-la who_o upon_o the_o authority_n only_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n challenge_v she_o for_o a_o irish_a woman_n have_v thereby_o expose_v to_o the_o world_n his_o disingenuous_a ignorance_n only_o without_o hope_n of_o gain_v beleif_n from_o any_o he_o fancy_n that_o they_o be_v send_v over_o sea_n to_o the_o new_a british_a inhabitant_n of_o armorica_n present_o after_o the_o elder_a maximus_n his_o expedition_n but_o how_o can_v ireland_n at_o that_o time_n afford_v such_o a_o army_n of_o christian_a virgin_n when_o s._n patrick_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v it_o as_o a_o apostolic_a missioner_n but_o only_o a_o child_n carry_v thither_o captive_a by_o pirate_n octob._n 3._o but_o perhaps_o say_v he_o they_o be_v irish_a scott_n new_o seat_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o britain_n among_o who_o s._n daria_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n ursula_n according_a to_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o to_o avoid_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o saxon_n now_o waste_v britain_n s._n daria_n may_v at_o this_o time_n seek_v refuge_n among_o the_o irish-scott_n but_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o armorica_n call_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n britain_n seat_v along_o the_o river_n of_o loire_n neglect_v their_o neighbour_n and_o kindred_n the_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v send_v so_o far_o as_o scotland_n to_o their_o old_a and_o never_o reconcile_v enemy_n 7._o for_o wife_n or_o that_o a_o country_n so_o unsettle_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o spare_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o virgin_n this_o be_v rather_o a_o sick_a man_n dream_n than_o the_o assertion_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n 4._o in_o the_o next_o place_n touch_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o virgin_n companion_n of_o s._n ursula_n the_o constant_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v eleven_o thousand_o this_o be_v the_o number_n extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n call_v hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la frame_v according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n the_o church_n of_o colen_n likewise_o say_v hermannus_n heien_fw-fr the_o faithful_a guardian_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o her_o companion_n ursula_n have_v without_o any_o contradiction_n accustom_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o celebrate_v their_o memory_n with_o these_o follow_v antiphons_n the_o jubilation_n of_o divine_a praise_n do_v continual_o sound_a in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o zion_n alleluia_n among_o who_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n do_v joyful_o praise_v he_o with_o celestial_a hymn_n for_o ever_o alleluia_n these_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n come_v from_o the_o west_n have_v here_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o by_o no_o persecution_n they_o can_v be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o confession_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o all_o creature_n bless_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v adorn_v and_o dignify_v this_o place_n with_o so_o precious_a a_o martyrdom_n 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o departure_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o virgin_n accompany_v no_o doubt_n by_o many_o more_o of_o both_o sex_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o trithemius_n 387._o though_o he_o mistake_v in_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o the_o elder_a maximus_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o number_n of_o soldier_n which_o under_o their_o captain_n conanus_fw-la go_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o armorica_n be_v thirty_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o plebeian_n to_o till_o the_o ground_n all_o these_o by_o the_o command_n of_o maximus_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o armorica_n then_o scarce_o inhabit_v of_o those_o many_o be_v unmarried_a and_o those_o which_o have_v wife_n leave_v they_o at_o home_n now_o conanus_fw-la and_o those_o with_o he_o be_v christian_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o idolatrous_a pagan_n neither_o indeed_o will_v they_o have_v marry_v gaulish_a woman_n though_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n so_o great_a a_o aversion_n they_o have_v from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n opposite_a to_o armorica_n a_o certain_a prince_n name_v dionatus_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n caradoc_n in_o that_o principality_n to_o who_o likewise_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n at_o his_o departure_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o be_v a_o very_a prudent_a man_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n name_v ursula_n the_o most_o beautiful_a among_o all_o the_o virgin_n of_o britain_n and_o withaun_n very_o devout_a to_o our_o lord_n conanus_fw-la therefore_o the_o nine_o prince_n of_o armorica_n who_o passionate_o love_v this_o lady_n by_o his_o messenger_n and_o letter_n to_o dionatus_n prince_n of_o cornwall_n beg_v earnest_o of_o he_o to_o send_v she_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o with_o her_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o virgin_n signify_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o his_o soldier_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n that_o be_v noble_a virgin_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o plebeian_n for_o inferior_a soldier_n dionatus_n therefore_o desirous_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o conanus_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n eleven_o thousand_o maid_n of_o noble_a blood_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n threescore_o thousand_o woman_n partly_o maid_n and_o partly_o such_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v all_o these_o he_o make_v to_o be_v assemble_v at_o london_n and_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n command_v ship_n to_o be_v bring_v sufficient_a to_o transport_v so_o great_a multitude_n thus_o write_v trithemius_n 6._o vsuardus_n will_v inform_v we_o how_o this_o female_a army_n be_v order_v chron._n and_o distribute_v into_o rank_n under_o their_o leader_n recite_v likewise_o the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a lady_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o the_o eleven_o thousand_o virgin_n the_o queen_n and_o captain_n general_n be_v s._n ursula_n daughter_n of_o dionâ—tus_n a_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o espouse_v to_o conanus_fw-la prince_n of_o armorica_n or_o lesser_a britain_n all_o these_o virgin_n together_o with_o innumerable_a more_o attend_v they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n at_o colen_n etc._n etc._n now_o over_o the_o whole_a army_n there_o be_v join_v to_o s._n ursula_n four_o other_o virgin_n have_v a_o general_a command_n who_o name_n be_v pinnosa_n cordula_fw-la eleutheria_fw-gr and_o florentia_n under_o these_o she_o appoint_v eleven_o other_o each_o of_o which_o be_v to_o govern_v a_o thousand_o and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o eleven_o we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n set_v down_o beside_o those_o of_o particular_a virgin_n 7_o most_o of_o those_o name_n and_o many_o other_o beside_o be_v to_o
the_o saxon_a coast_n through_o britain_n gaul_n etc._n etc._n 8._o concern_v their_o religion_n adam_n bremensis_n thus_o describe_v it_o brem_n in_o a_o temple_n of_o they_o call_v in_o their_o native_a language_n vbsola_n adorn_v with_o gold_n throughout_o the_o people_n adore_v the_o statue_n of_o three_o god_n the_o most_o powerful_a of_o they_o call_v thor_n be_v place_v in_o a_o chapel_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o on_o each_o side_n be_v set_v the_o statue_n of_o wodan_n and_o fricco_fw-it the_o signification_n of_o which_o name_n be_v this_o thor_n say_v they_o preside_v in_o the_o air_n and_o send_v thunder_n lightning_z shower_n and_o calm_a season_n so_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o wodan_n which_o signify_v valiant_a dispose_v of_o war_n and_o administer_v courage_n to_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o three_o fricco_fw-it be_v the_o god_n which_o bestow_v peace_n and_o pleasure_n on_o man_n who_o statue_n be_v frame_v with_o a_o huge_a priapus_n but_o wodan_n they_o carve_v in_o arm_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v mars_n and_o thor_n with_o a_o sceptre_n answer_v to_o jupiter_n 9_o from_o these_o three_o deity_n they_o give_v name_n to_o three_o day_n in_o the_o week_n for_o from_o wodan_n who_o other_o interpret_v to_o be_v mercury_n wednesday_n take_v its_o appellation_n from_o thor_n thursday_n and_o from_o fricco_fw-it or_o from_fw-mi suppose_v to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o woden_n friday_n tuesday_n have_v its_o name_n from_o tuisco_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n who_o thence_o be_v name_v tuitsch_n or_o dutch._n the_o month_n of_o april_n they_o call_v eoster-monath_a whence_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o name_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n usual_o fall_v on_o that_o month._n tacitus_n add_v that_o general_o the_o nation_n worship_v herthus_n germ._n as_o their_o common_a mother_n the_o earth_n for_o the_o same_o name_n be_v still_o in_o use_n with_o we_o whereas_o the_o german_n now_o call_v it_o arden_n to_o wodan_n they_o usual_o offer_v human_a sacrifice_n choose_v from_o among_o their_o captive_n 10._o yet_o among_o all_o these_o abomination_n there_o be_v in_o those_o ancient_a saxon_n some_o quality_n very_o commendable_a especial_o their_o chastity_n this_o be_v of_o old_a observe_v by_o tacitus_n who_o say_v their_o marriage_n be_v severe_a and_o chastity_n exact_o observe_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a barbarian_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o single_a wife_n german_n unless_o a_o few_o of_o their_o noble_n who_o not_o for_o lust_n but_o honour_n be_v seek_v to_o and_o even_o woo_v by_o several_a woman_n etc._n etc._n their_o wife_n be_v confine_v to_o their_o house_n free_a from_o the_o sight_n of_o impure_a spectacle_n and_o provocation_n of_o intemperate_a feast_n etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o salvian_n give_v this_o character_n of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o his_o time_n the_o alan_n say_v he_o be_v a_o unchaste_a nation_n but_o not_o perfidious_a salvian_n the_o frank_n be_v liar_n yet_o give_v to_o hospitality_n the_o saxon_n be_v savage_a in_o their_o cruelty_n but_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o chastity_n and_o s._n bonifacius_n in_o time_n succeed_v write_v thus_o in_o old_a saxony_n where_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 19_o if_o either_o a_o maid_n or_o wife_n be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n they_o force_v she_o to_o strangle_v herself_o and_o then_o burn_v her_o body_n or_o else_o after_o they_o have_v cut_v her_o garment_n to_o the_o waist_n the_o chaste_a matron_n whip_v she_o out_o of_o their_o confine_n and_o there_o fresh_a woman_n meet_v she_o with_o whip_n or_o prick_v she_o with_o knife_n and_o thus_o be_v she_o use_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v she_o 11._o upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o chastity_n the_o saxon_a church_n among_o we_o continue_a stable_n for_o many_o age_n hence_o be_v derive_v such_o numberless_a swarm_n of_o virgin_n and_o man_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a profession_n despise_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o carnal_a tentation_n and_o pleasure_n in_o no_o other_o nation_n or_o church_n be_v afford_v such_o frequent_a example_n of_o prince_n voluntary_o and_o by_o vow_n abstain_v from_o lawful_a matrimonial_a delectation_n of_o virgin_n willing_o expose_v their_o life_n to_o preserve_v their_o purity_n yea_o maim_v and_o disfigure_v themselves_o to_o appear_v odious_a to_o those_o who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v violate_v their_o chastity_n but_o now_o alas_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reformation_n of_o god_n church_n to_o forbide_v live_v in_o such_o hatred_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o reformation_n become_v the_o grand_a incestuous_a patriarch_n of_o reformer_n luther_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n horrible_a crime_n of_o the_o britain_n 5._o whether_o their_o king_n be_v anoint_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n shameful_a depravation_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n and_o general_o through_o all_o europe_n 10._o christian_n just_o punish_v by_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n church_n 1._o such_o and_o so_o qualify_v be_v the_o saxon_n angli_fw-la and_o jute_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v in_o to_o fight_v for_o the_o cowardly_a britain_n but_o destine_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o root_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o possess_v their_o province_n in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o same_o britain_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n and_o impiety_n and_o hereof_o a_o more_o convince_a witness_n can_v be_v find_v or_o desire_v then_o our_o british_a historian_n gildas_n who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v his_o pen_n direct_v by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o write_v like_o a_o second_o jeremias_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n the_o heavy_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o it_o and_o the_o more_o heavy_a crime_n which_o exact_v from_o heaven_n those_o judgement_n 2._o the_o whole_a nation_n general_o be_v by_o he_o acknowledge_v guilty_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n excid_n join_v with_o extreme_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o whereas_o after_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n there_o succeed_v such_o wonderful_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o no_o former_a age_n can_v parallel_v the_o britain_n turn_v this_o mercy_n into_o wantonness_n abound_v more_o than_o ever_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o luxury_n which_o filthiness_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o hatred_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o insomuch_o as_o if_o any_o one_o in_o conversation_n show_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n present_o the_o general_a hatred_n of_o the_o britain_n pursue_a and_o persecute_v such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o subverter_n of_o his_o country_n 3._o after_o this_o contempt_n of_o divine_a benignity_n god_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o by_o his_o scourge_n of_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n by_o which_o such_o multitude_n perish_v as_o the_o live_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a yet_o with_o this_o severity_n they_o be_v nothing_o amend_v for_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o fool_n be_v scourge_v and_o feel_v it_o not_o god_n call_v to_o mourning_n and_o baldness_n and_o wear_n of_o sackcloth_n when_o behold_v kill_v of_o calf_n and_o ramm_v behold_v nothing_o but_o eat_v and_o blasphemous_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 4._o beside_o these_o enormous_a sin_n the_o same_o author_n describe_v a_o strange_a savage_a nature_n in_o the_o britain_n of_o those_o time_n say_v prince_n be_v anoint_v but_o not_o by_o our_o lord_n for_o those_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o reign_v who_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o present_o after_o they_o be_v murder_v by_o those_o who_o have_v anoint_v they_o and_o in_o their_o place_n other_o more_o fierce_a and_o savage_a be_v elect_v 5._o from_o this_o testimony_n of_o gildas_n it_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o british_a government_n the_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o anoint_v king_n in_o britain_n be_v in_o use_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n gregory_n who_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n 5._o who_o discourse_v on_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n samuel_n take_v a_o cruse_a of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o this_o unction_n which_o now_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v material_o exhibit_v for_o what_o soever_o prince_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o supreme_a height_n of_o regal_a dignity_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a this_o unction_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o
the_o eight_o indiction_n ✚_o i_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v confirm_v this_o donation_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n ✚_o i_o augustin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archbishop_n have_v willing_o subscribe_v ✚_o i_o eadbald_a son_n of_o the_o king_n have_v favour_v this_o †_o i_o hamegisilus_fw-la duke_n have_v commend_v it_o †_o i_o hocca_n count_n have_v consent_v †_o i_o augemund_n referendary_a have_v approve_v it_o †_o i_o graphio_n count_n have_v bless_v it_o †_o i_o tangisilus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o king_n noble_n have_v confirm_v it_o †_o i_o pinca_n have_v consent_v ✚_o i_o geddi_n have_v corroborate_v it_o 6._o such_o be_v the_o form_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a charter_n confer_v on_o this_o prime_a saxon_a monastery_n found_v three_o year_n before_o ib._n and_o whereas_o sir_n h._n spelman_n seem_v to_o suspect_v the_o second_o by_o reason_n that_o in_o it_o ethelbert_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n whereas_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la as_o of_o the_o jute_n and_o saxon_n inhabit_v kent_n for_o which_o reason_n in_o his_o first_o charter_n he_o style_v himself_o only_o king_n of_o kent_n notwithstrnd_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o those_o time_n among_o the_o several_a saxon_a prince_n in_o britain_n he_o who_o have_v as_o king_n etelbert_n at_o this_o time_n a_o empire_n over_o the_o rest_n be_v wont_a to_o entitle_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la which_o title_n also_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o give_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v move_v with_o this_o suspicion_n so_o king_n lucius_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n though_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o lesser_a prince_n reign_v there_o 607._o his_o own_o peculiar_a dominion_n be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o iceni_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolf_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o monastery_n thus_o endow_v and_o privilege_v remain_v flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o building_n and_o revenue_n by_o the_o piety_n of_o succeed_a prince_n noble_n and_o abbot_n and_o peculiar_o cherish_v by_o pope_n as_o immediate_o subject_a to_o they_o who_o bestow_v many_o more_o liberty_n and_o indult_n upon_o it_o extant_a in_o our_o record_n and_o though_o at_o first_o it_o have_v the_o name_n from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yet_o after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n augustin_n it_o pass_v into_o a_o appellation_n from_o his_o name_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1.2_o peter_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o canterbury_n drown_v 3._o a_o church_n build_v at_o ely_n 4_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o cernel_n convert_v by_o saint_n augustin_n the_o saxon_a idol_n heyl_n demolish_v 1._o two_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o forementioned_a charter_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v drown_v in_o pass_v the_o sea_n towards_o france_n 607._o concern_v who_o s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 33._o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v peter_n a_o roman_z priest_n who_o have_v be_v send_v upon_o a_o message_n into_o france_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n call_v ampleat_a and_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o coast_n ignoble_o bury_v that_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v malbranque_fw-la be_v now_o call_v ambletea_n 4._o and_o touch_v this_o holy_a abbot_n he_o add_v that_o almighty_a god_n to_o publish_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o the_o man_n cause_v a_o heavenly_a light_n to_o appear_v every_o night_n over_o his_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o neighbour_n observe_v it_o judge_v the_o person_n there_o bury_v to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o make_v inquisition_n whence_o he_o come_v and_o who_o he_o be_v they_o take_v the_o body_n thence_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o honourable_a sepulture_n in_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bouloign_n this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o count_n of_o that_o place_n call_v fumertius_fw-la 2._o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o december_n but_o in_o we_o on_o the_o six_o of_o january_n januar._n to_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o abbot_n john_n who_o in_o the_o first_o mission_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v send_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n 3._o the_o same_o year_n be_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o famous_a abbey_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n in_o cambridgshire_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n yet_o harpsfeild_n write_v doubt_v full_o of_o its_o antiquity_n say_v that_o monastery_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n found_v by_o s._n augustin_n archbishop_n at_o the_o cost_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n as_o some_o report_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n 24._o where_o be_v place_v a_o congregation_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n but_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v the_o place_n intend_v in_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ely_n quote_v by_o camden_n where_o he_o say_v the_o book_n of_o ely_n relate_v how_o our_o s._n augustin_n build_v a_o church_n at_o cradiden_n which_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n subvert_v cambridgshire_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afterward_o raise_v that_o so_o famous_a monastery_n 4._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n report_v likewise_o another_o example_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n 1â—0_o how_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n as_o far_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o ethelbert_n extend_v itself_o he_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a village_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dorsetsh_fw-mi he_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o christ_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n there_o likewise_o say_v camden_n he_o break_v in_o piece_n a_o certain_a idol_n call_v heil_n answer_v to_o aesculapius_n to_o which_o be_v attribute_v a_o power_n of_o heal_a disease_n hereat_o the_o devil_n be_v enrage_v inflame_v with_o fury_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o he_o who_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o after_o many_o indignity_n force_v he_o to_o retire_v three_o mile_n from_o thence_o where_o whilst_o he_o be_v quiet_o attend_v to_o prayer_n he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n perceive_v the_o divine_a presence_n and_o present_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n say_v to_o his_o companion_n cerno_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v god_n who_o will_v short_o recompense_v our_o endeavour_n and_o will_v inspire_v into_o those_o rage_a people_n a_o more_o moderate_a and_o repent_a mind_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v this_o those_o pagan_n come_v in_o great_a hall_n to_o he_o and_o demand_v pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n promise_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o teach_n who_o after_o he_o have_v instruct_v he_o intend_v to_o baptise_v they_o but_o want_v water_n at_o the_o holy_a bishop_n command_v a_o founâ—tain_n break_v forth_o of_o secret_a passage_n which_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n by_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o word_n cerno_fw-la i_o see_v speak_v by_o he_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n el_fw-es signify_v god_n the_o say_a village_n be_v afterward_o call_v cernel_n but_o vulgar_o cern_v in_o that_o place_n say_v the_o same_o author_n edwald_n after_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o great_a piety_n be_v bury_v with_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o sanctity_n which_o in_o after_o time_n give_v occasion_n to_o a_o certain_a very_o rich_a man_n call_v egilwald_n to_o build_v a_o monastery_n there_o dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n ch._n xxv_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n ethelbert_n ecclesiastical_a law_n 5._o 1._o before_o we_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o the_o present_a story_n of_o saint_n augustins_n gest_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o first_o relate_v how_o by_o his_o advice_n king_n ethelbert_n administer_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a piety_n and_o justice_n for_o say_v saint_n beda_n among_o other_o eminent_a benefit_n by_o his_o prudence_n confer_v on_o his_o kingdom_n he_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a man_n institute_v order_n and_o decree_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o policy_n which_o decree_n be_v write_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a and_o in_o practice_n among_o which_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v down_o what_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o
in_o thankfullnes_n for_o his_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o bloody_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n penda_n c._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n adulf_n and_o s._n botulph_n brethren_n 655._o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n hilda_n flourish_v s._n botulph_n and_o his_o brother_n s._n adulph_n who_o erroneous_o some_o writer_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v scott_n who_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o their_o life_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o their_o gest_n record_v by_o joannes_n anglicus_n in_o capgrave_n before_o christian_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o britain_n botulpho_n the_o venerable_a father_n botulph_n and_o adulf_n bear_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o of_o a_o german_a descent_n and_o more_o strict_o link_v by_o charity_n then_o blood_n be_v very_o young_a be_v initiate_v in_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a exercise_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o saxon_a stock_n which_o conquer_v britain_n by_o martial_a courage_n they_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v imbue_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o their_o parent_n be_v rude_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o document_n of_o perfection_n send_v their_o child_n five_o in_o number_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n of_o saxony_n there_o to_o learn_v the_o discipline_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2._o thus_o by_o mistake_n write_v that_o author_n for_o as_o yet_o christianity_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o saxony_n they_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o saxony_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v belgic_a france_n whither_o by_o s._n beda_n testimony_n our_o ancestor_n in_o those_o time_n usual_o send_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o sublime_a christian_a philosophâ—_n the_o same_o writer_n thus_o prosecute_v hiâ—_n narratio_fw-la 3._o with_o this_o intention_n the_o foresay_a father_n paâ—sing_v the_o sea_n repair_v to_o monastery_n of_o holy_a religious_a man_n desire_v communication_n with_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o document_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v imbue_v with_o monastical_a institue_n and_o discipline_n of_o a_o more_o austere_a life_n they_o receive_v the_o religious_a habit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n god_n grace_n become_v enable_v co_z be_v teacher_n â—_o perfection_n 4._o the_o king_n therefore_o hear_v the_o fame_n of_o s._n adulphus_n exalt_v he_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virect_a in_o belgium_n who_o in_o discharge_n of_o that_o sublime_a employment_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o prevent_v the_o snare_n and_o cunning_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o like_o a_o raven_a wâ—l_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v sedulous_a in_o work_n of_o mercy_n feed_v the_o poor_a clothing_n the_o naked_a correct_v those_o which_o stray_v and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v himself_o obtain_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n he_o be_v instant_a in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n he_o prevent_v his_o preach_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n lead_v a_o saintlike_a life_n 5._o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v adorn_v with_o this_o elegy_n iâ—n_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n of_o june_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n adulph_n bishop_n of_o vâ—rect_v who_o be_v brother_n of_o s._n botulph_n and_o out_o of_o britain_n pass_v with_o he_o into_o france_n for_o his_o eminent_a endowment_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o see_v wherein_o by_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o become_v a_o shine_a light_n to_o his_o flock_n and_o at_o last_o with_o a_o great_a affluence_n of_o merit_n end_v his_o life_n or_o rather_o be_v translate_v by_o death_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o life_n immortal_a 6._o as_o for_o his_o venerable_a brother_n s_o botulph_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o foresay_a author_n be_v well_o exercise_v in_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n botulpho_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v into_o england_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n two_o sister_n of_o ethelmund_n a_o prince_n among_o the_o southangles_n who_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o monastical_a discipline_n they_o hear_v that_o the_o bless_a man_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o country_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o brother_n have_v therefore_o pass_v the_o sea_n s._n botulph_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o say_a prince_n who_o have_v hear_v his_o sister_n petition_n and_o accept_v they_o grant_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n a_o place_n for_o build_v a_o monastery_n now_o saint_n botulph_n do_v not_o desire_v that_o for_o his_o cause_n any_o one_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o hereditary_a possession_n but_o rather_o that_o some_o place_n unpossessed_a and_o uncultivated_a shall_v be_v assign_v he_o that_o there_o he_o may_v build_v a_o church_n and_o congregate_v brethren_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o who_o pious_a life_n and_o prayer_n his_o principality_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n prepare_v for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o request_n the_o prince_n willing_o grant_v whereupon_o the_o venerable_a father_n choose_v a_o certain_a untilled_a place_n where_o none_o dwell_v name_v ikanho_n it_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unfrequented_a by_o man_n but_o possess_v by_o devil_n who_o fantastical_a illusion_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v thence_o and_o a_o religious_a conversation_n of_o pious_a man_n to_o be_v introduce_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n fallacy_n abound_v there_o our_o lord_n divine_a grace_n may_v superabound_v 7._o where_o this_o place_n call_v ikanho_n be_v seat_v be_v now_o uncertain_a the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n from_o leland_n and_o bale_n place_v it_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o lincoln_n and_o indeed_o in_o that_o province_n where_o the_o river_n witham_n enter_v the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v boston_n but_o more_o true_o botulphs-town_n for_o say_v camden_n it_o be_v former_o by_o beda_n call_v icanhoe_n take_v a_o new_a name_n from_o botulph_n a_o most_o holy_a saxon._n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o in_o huntingdon-shire_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v bottle-bridge_n for_o s._n botulphs-bridge_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o place_n s._n botulph_n build_v his_o monastery_n 8._o the_o say_a author_n thus_o pursue_v his_o narration_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o monastery_n like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o gather_v together_o his_o flock_n botulpho_n who_o he_o diligent_o teach_v apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o institut_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a document_n he_o have_v learn_v abroad_o concern_v monastical_a discipline_n those_o he_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o monk_n he_o be_v belove_v by_o all_o for_o he_o be_v free_a from_o arrogance_n be_v humble_a mild_a and_o affable_a in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v illustrious_a likewise_o for_o many_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o sometime_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n he_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o express_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v when_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o any_o infirmity_n he_o with_o bless_a job_n persist_v in_o thank_v god_n and_o all_o his_o discourse_n be_v of_o matter_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o advance_v the_o hearer_n such_o be_v his_o conversation_n during_o his_o life_n and_o in_o such_o exercise_n he_o attain_v to_o a_o good_a old_a age_n 9_o he_o die_v most_o happy_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o s._n hilda_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n which_o he_o have_v build_v there_o his_o sacred_a relic_n remain_v till_o the_o dane_n invade_v this_o island_n waste_v all_o holy_a place_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o care_n of_o s._n ethelwold_n they_o be_v translate_v part_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n and_o part_n to_o that_o of_o thorney_n the_o memory_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o celebrate_v for_o at_o london_n there_o be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n hence_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o capgrave_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n botulph_n near_o aldersgate_n london_n there_o be_v mention_v how_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n botulph_n be_v by_o king_n edward_n of_o happy_a memory_n confer_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o westminster_n maij._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o may._n the_o sixteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o mercian_n convert_v and_o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v there_o 5_o ithamar_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n die_v and_o damian_n succeed_v 6._o the_o holy_a offspring_n of_o merovald_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o mercian_n
that_o dignity_n name_v wighard_n to_o be_v by_o pope_n vitalian_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o this_o good_a man_n with_o all_o his_o attendant_n present_o after_o their_o arrival_n at_o rome_n die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n after_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o the_o end_n king_n egberts_n message_n and_o request_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o ineffectual_a among_o his_o priest_n make_v choice_n of_o s._n theodore_n who_o he_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assign_v he_o a_o colleague_n and_o counsellor_n the_o holy_a and_o prudent_a abbot_n adrian_n and_o know_v s._n benedict_n biscop_n to_o be_v a_o industrious_a noble_a and_o religious_a person_n he_o enjoind_v he_o for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o common_a good_a to_o interrupt_v his_o pilgrimage_n undertake_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o say_a archbishop_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o britain_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o interpreter_n 7._o be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o britain_n s._n theodore_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o s._n peter_n at_o canterbury_n which_o charge_n assoon_o as_o adrian_n arrive_v he_o resign_v to_o he_o and_o after_o about_o two_o year_n abode_n there_o resume_v a_o three_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o prosperous_o perform_v and_o short_o after_o return_v furnish_v with_o a_o plentiful_a library_n of_o sacred_a book_n of_o all_o kind_n some_o of_o which_o he_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n and_o some_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o friend_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o vienna_n in_o france_n 8._o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v in_o britain_n his_o intention_n be_v to_o repair_v to_o coynwalh_n or_o kenwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o who_o he_o have_v former_o contract_v friendship_n and_o receive_v many_o kindness_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n he_o go_v into_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o egfrid_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o who_o he_o relate_v particular_o all_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o voyage_n how_o many_o sacred_a volume_n and_o what_o plenty_n of_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o britain_n out_o of_o foreign_a country_n he_o do_v not_o conceal_v likewise_o from_o he_o the_o ardent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o a_o religious_a profession_n and_o what_o knowledge_n he_o have_v get_v at_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a discipline_n 9_o by_o such_o discourse_n he_o find_v so_o much_o favour_n and_o kindness_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o present_o bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o possession_n as_o much_o land_n as_o may_v maintain_v seaventy_n family_n command_v he_o to_o build_v thereon_o a_o monastery_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v do_v and_o the_o monastery_n seat_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n vedra_n on_o the_o northside_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n the_o second_o indiction_n and_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egfrid_n 10_o scarce_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v after_o the_o monastery_n be_v build_v but_o s._n benedict_n go_v over_o sea_n into_o france_n from_o whence_o be_v bring_v with_o he_o mason_n to_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a fashion_n which_o he_o always_o most_o affect_v and_o so_o great_a be_v his_o diligence_n out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v build_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v entire_o perfect_v insomuch_o as_o solemn_a mass_n be_v sing_v there_o moreover_o when_o the_o building_n be_v almost_o finish_v he_o send_v messenger_n into_o france_n who_o bring_v back_o with_o they_o glasier_n to_o make_v window_n for_o the_o church_n and_o upper_a gallery_n this_o be_v a_o art_n former_o unknown_a in_o britain_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o commodious_a for_o lamp_n and_o other_o vessel_n useful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o adorn_v of_o the_o church_n both_o vessel_n and_o vestment_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o britain_n he_o take_v order_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o foreign_a country_n 11._o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o france_n he_o undertake_v a_o four_o journey_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v load_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a ware_n as_o book_n relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o he_o obtain_v oâ—_n pope_n agathon_n to_o send_v with_o he_o the_o forementioned_a john_n abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o arch-cantour_a of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o church-music_n and_o sing_v in_o his_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n which_o office_n the_o say_a john_n diligent_o perform_v not_o only_o in_o that_o but_o many_o other_o church_n in_o britain_n last_o the_o devout_a abbot_n benedict_n bring_v with_o he_o from_o rome_n another_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a present_a to_o wit_n a_o brief_a of_o pope_n agathon_n by_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v make_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o outward_a usurpation_n and_o oppression_n which_o privilege_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o desire_n of_o king_n egfrid_n 12._o the_o say_a king_n be_v well_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v with_o the_o zeal_n and_o industry_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o perceive_v that_o his_o former_a gift_n have_v be_v well_o and_o proffitable_o employ_v he_o add_v a_o second_o gift_n of_o a_o possession_n of_o forty_o family_n on_o which_o by_o command_n of_o the_o say_a king_n egfrid_n he_o build_v another_o monastery_n on_o the_o opposite_a side_n of_o the_o same_o river_n which_o he_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n send_v thither_o seaventeen_fw-mi monk_n under_o the_o government_n of_o ceolfrid_n a_o priest_n their_o abbot_n now_o a_o special_a care_n s._n benedict_n have_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o former_a seat_v at_o wiremouth_n and_o the_o other_o at_o girwy_n now_o call_v jarrow_a that_o they_o be_v link_v together_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o institut_n 13._o as_o for_o this_o ceolfrid_n he_o have_v be_v a_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o s._n benedict_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o former_a monastery_n he_o have_v also_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o last_o journey_n to_o rome_n which_o he_o willing_o undertake_v both_o out_o of_o devotion_n and_o also_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n in_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o journey_n saint_n benedict_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n call_v easterwin_n who_o he_o constitute_v abbot_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v assist_v he_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o its_o government_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o frequent_a journey_n and_o absence_n he_o can_v not_o sustain_v alone_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a that_o two_o abbot_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v joint_o govern_v one_o monastery_n for_o ecclesiastical_a history_n inform_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n constitute_v two_o bishop_n aâ—_n rome_n under_o himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n so_o require_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o great_a patriarch_n s._n benedict_n himself_o as_o the_o bless_a pope_n s_o gregory_n write_v of_o he_o appoint_v over_o his_o disciple_n twelve_o abbot_n subordinate_a to_o himself_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o charity_n yea_o to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o it_o cha._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n easterwin_n his_o death_n 1._o because_o we_o will_v not_o interrupt_v this_o narration_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o two_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n with_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o they_o for_o several_a year_n under_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o other_o abbot_n subordinate_a to_o he_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o set_v down_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o s._n beda_n touch_v that_o argument_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o say_a abbot_n begin_v with_o he_o who_o die_v first_o which_o be_v the_o venerable_a abbot_n easterwin_n ib._n 2._o
he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a extraction_n but_o be_v far_o from_o make_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o as_o some_o do_v but_o as_o become_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o aspire_v to_o true_a nobility_n of_o soul_n consist_v in_o piety_n and_o humility_n he_o be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o his_o abbot_n s._n benedict_n but_o in_o both_o of_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v such_o a_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a respect_n or_o privilege_n that_o neither_o do_v easterwin_n at_o his_o first_o admission_n into_o the_o monastery_n expect_v any_o preeminence_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o birth_n nor_o any_o privilege_n or_o favour_n for_o his_o propinquity_n to_o the_o abbot_n who_o likewise_o for_o his_o part_n do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v these_o relation_n but_o he_o live_v in_o the_o monastery_n in_o a_o equal_a state_n with_o the_o mean_a 3._o add_v hereto_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v a_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n egfrid_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v quit_v secular_a employment_n and_o undertake_v a_o spiritual_a warfare_n only_o he_o continue_v always_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o poor_a brethren_n humble_a and_o obedient_a and_o not_o only_o willing_o but_o joyful_o will_v he_o winnow_v or_o thrash_v corn_n milk_n the_o ewe_n or_o heifer_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o bakehouse_n garden_n or_o kitchen_n and_o any_o other_o painful_a or_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o monastery_n 4._o yea_o after_o he_o have_v unwilling_o undertake_v the_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o abbot_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o be_v before_o towards_o all_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n admonition_n say_v they_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o ruler_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o but_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o of_o they_o mild_a affable_a and_o kind_a to_o all_o whensoever_o upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v regular_a discipline_n or_o correction_n towards_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n after_o a_o fault_n commit_v he_o so_o behave_v himself_o as_o rather_o to_o prevent_v any_o future_a recidivation_n then_o to_o express_v anger_n for_o what_o be_v past_a neither_o do_v he_o shâ—w_v a_o countenance_n cloud_v with_o any_o passion_n whensoever_o the_o necessity_n of_o business_n call_v he_o abroad_o which_o often_o happen_v if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o his_o brethren_n at_o labour_n he_o will_v present_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o either_o hold_v the_o plough_n or_o turn_v the_o van_n to_o winnow_v or_o hammer_v iron_n and_o the_o like_a for_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v robustious_a and_o fit_a for_o any_o labour_n he_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o win_a speech_n a_o cheerful_a heart_n a_o liberal_a hand_n and_o well_o condition_v aspect_n whilst_o he_o be_v abbot_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o diet_n he_o use_v before_o and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o community_n use_v he_o lay_v in_o the_o same_o common_a dormitory_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o disease_n of_o which_o he_o die_v seize_v on_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o perceive_v by_o certain_a sign_n it_o will_v prove_v mortal_a he_o continue_v two_o day_n rest_v in_o the_o dormitory_n for_o the_o five_o remain_a day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o more_o retire_a lodging_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o one_o of_o those_o day_n come_v abroad_o into_o the_o air_n he_o send_v for_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o with_o great_a compassion_n and_o kindness_n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n they_o all_o the_o while_n weep_v &_o bewail_v the_o departure_n of_o so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o father_n and_o pastor_n 5._o he_o die_v the_o night_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n whilst_o the_o monk_n be_v exercise_v in_o sing_v martin_n he_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o first_o enter_v the_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o live_v twelve_o year_n seven_o of_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o priestly_a duty_n and_o four_o in_o govern_v the_o convent_n after_o which_o leave_v his_o earthly_a corruptible_a body_n he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o reward_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n have_v premise_v this_o short_a account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n easterwin_n we_o will_v return_v to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o narration_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o sigfrid_n and_o saint_n benedict_n biscop_n 1._o saint_n benedict_n have_v constitute_v the_o say_a easterwin_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n ib._n and_o ceolfrid_n of_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n he_o not_o long_o after_o undertake_v his_o four_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o as_o former_o he_o return_v enrich_v with_o innumerable_a gift_n proper_a for_o the_o church_n as_o sacred_a book_n and_o abundance_n of_o holy_a image_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o so_o many_o several_a piece_n as_o they_o suffice_v to_o encompass_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o our_o lady_n build_v in_o the_o great_a monastery_n and_o our_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n likewise_o be_v adorn_v with_o picture_n contain_v such_o history_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v a_o comformity_n each_o to_o the_o other_o for_o example_n there_o be_v place_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o the_o image_n of_o isaac_n carry_v wood_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o over_o against_o it_o our_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n carry_v his_o cross_n again_o to_o the_o serpent_n exalt_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n there_o answer_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n exalt_v on_o his_o crosse._n beside_o these_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o two_o mantle_n all_o of_o pure_a silk_n of_o inestimable_a work_n for_o which_o he_o have_v in_o exchange_n from_o king_n aldfrid_n and_o his_o counselor_n for_o before_o his_o return_n king_n egfrid_n be_v slay_v a_o possession_n of_o three_o family_n lie_v southward_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n wire_n 2._o but_o to_o qualify_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o voyage_n he_o find_v his_o monastery_n in_o a_o sad_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n easterwin_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o monk_n under_o his_o charge_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o pestilence_n rage_v through_o all_o that_o country_n yet_o this_o grief_n be_v attend_v with_o some_o consolation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o easterwin_n by_o a_o election_n make_v by_o the_o religious_a monk_n there_o with_o who_o also_o be_v join_v the_o reverend_a abbot_n ceolfrid_n there_o be_v substitute_v a_o successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o abbot_n sigfrid_n a_o deacon_n a_o man_n of_o equal_a gravity_n and_o meekness_n with_o his_o predecessor_n he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o wonderful_a abstinence_n but_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v enrich_v with_o all_o grace_n his_o body_n be_v much_o depress_v with_o sickness_n for_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n of_o the_o lung_n 3._o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n benedict_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o tedious_a sickness_n for_o god_n in_o his_o merciful_a providence_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o piety_n by_o patience_n cast_v they_o both_o upon_o their_o bed_n that_o after_o their_o infirmity_n have_v be_v cure_v by_o death_n he_o may_v eternal_o refresh_v they_o in_o the_o quiet_a repose_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n for_o as_o we_o say_v sigfrid_n after_o he_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o a_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a pain_n in_o his_o lung_n and_o entrails_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o end_n and_o benedict_n for_o three_o year_n space_n languish_v with_o a_o palsy_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o all_o the_o low_a member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o motion_n and_o life_n and_o the_o upper_a part_n without_o which_o life_n can_v not_o consist_v be_v reserve_v free_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o patience_n now_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n both_o these_o holy_a abbot_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o their_o creator_n continual_o attend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o charitable_a admonition_n to_o their_o brethren_n 4._o particular_o s._n benedict_n do_v frequent_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v his_o monk_n to_o a_o constant_a stability_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o rulâ—_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o say_v he_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o constitution_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o be_v invention_n of_o
apostle_n and_o by_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o s._n clement_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o be_v able_a according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o our_o tonsure_v and_o do_v affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n ordain_v this_o rite_n of_o tonsure_v for_o several_a cause_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v on_o his_o head_n bear_v a_o representation_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o ascend_v the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o execrable_a jew_n in_o a_o cruel_a manner_n with_o sharp_a pierce_a thorn_n next_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v and_o last_o that_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v carry_v the_o ridiculous_a expression_n of_o scorn_n use_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o they_o sell_v their_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o crown_v they_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o sign_n of_o tonsure_v take_v its_o original_a if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v from_o the_o nazarite_n who_o be_v person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o royal_a and_o sacerdotal_a descent_n for_o a_o tiara_n be_v ancient_o set_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v enwrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n be_v round_o like_o the_o middle_a sphere_n and_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v shear_v now_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v a_o golden_a circle_n of_o some_o breadth_n which_o encompass_v the_o head_n of_o king_n and_o both_o these_o sign_n be_v express_v on_o the_o head_n of_o clergyman_n concern_v who_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v a_o elect_a nation_n a_o royal_a preisthood_n and_o moreover_o by_o this_o rite_n of_o shave_v and_o poll_n be_v signify_v our_o duty_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o our_o vice_n 11.9_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v divest_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v of_o our_o hair_n 8._o but_o there_o be_v among_o you_o another_o practice_n far_o more_o pernicious_a to_o soul_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n you_o neglect_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n who_o in_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o great_a sagacity_n establish_v the_o circle_n of_o nineteen_o year_n to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o and_o eleven_o and_o also_o ordain_v the_o paschall_n supputation_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o make_v these_o the_o term_n of_o the_o paschall_n circle_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o transgress_v whereas_o the_o priest_n among_o you_o according_a to_o the_o account_n and_o circle_n of_o anatolius_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sulpitius_n severinus_n who_o describe_v a_o course_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n do_v sometime_o observe_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v observe_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n of_o calculation_n neither_o have_v they_o decree_v that_o posterity_n shall_v follow_v the_o paschall_n table_n of_o victorius_n which_o contain_v a_o course_n of_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o year_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n call_v tessera-decatitae_a because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n on_o the_o fourteen_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o blaspeme_v our_o lord_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rank_v among_o the_o unhappy_a conventicle_n of_o schismatic_o of_o these_o as_o i_o remember_v s._n augustin_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ninety_o heresy_n 9_o but_o beside_o these_o enormity_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v notorious_o swerve_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o evangelical_n tradition_n which_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o demetae_n or_o south-west_n wales_n inhabit_v beyond_o the_o bay_n of_o severn_n puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o purity_n do_v exceed_o abhor_v communion_n with_o we_o insomuch_o as_o they_o will_v neither_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n yea_o moreover_o the_o fragment_n which_o we_o leave_v after_o refection_n they_o will_v not_o touch_v but_o cast_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n and_o unclean_a swine_n the_o cup_n also_o in_o which_o we_o have_v drink_v they_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o till_o they_o have_v rub_v and_o cleanse_v they_o with_o sand_n or_o ash_n they_o refuse_v all_o civil_a salutation_n or_o to_o give_v we_o the_o kiss_n of_o pious_a fraternity_n 16._o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o water_n and_o a_o towel_n for_o our_o hand_n nor_o a_o vessel_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n have_v gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n to_o imitate_v say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o so_o do_v you_o to_o other_o moreover_o if_o any_o of_o we_o who_o be_v catholic_n do_v go_v among_o they_o to_o make_v a_o abode_n they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v we_o to_o their_o fellowship_n till_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o spend_v forty_o day_n in_o penance_n and_o herein_o they_o unhappy_o imitate_v those_o heretic_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v cathar_n or_o puritan_n 10._o such_o enormous_a error_n and_o malignity_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v mournful_o bewail_v with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n since_o such_o their_o behaviour_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o and_o suit_v with_o the_o tradition_n of_o jewish_a pharisee_n concern_v who_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n of_o cup_n and_o dish_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o lord_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o feast_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v wholesome_a cataplasm_n and_o medecine_n to_o heal_v the_o corrupt_a wound_n of_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o conversation_n of_o sinner_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o his_o accustom_a clemency_n he_o merciful_o comfort_v the_o poor_a sinful_a woman_n who_o bewail_v the_o former_a pollution_n of_o her_o life_n and_o cast_v herself_o at_o our_o lord_n foot_n wash_v they_o with_o shower_n of_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o curl_a lock_n of_o her_o hair_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v her_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o 11._o since_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v deny_v we_o do_v with_o earnest_n humble_a prayer_n and_o bend_a knee_n beseech_v and_o adjure_v you_o as_o you_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v no_o long_o with_o pride_n and_o stubbornness_n abhor_v the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n nor_o pertinacious_o and_o arrogant_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o it_o the_o decree_n and_o ancient_a rite_n of_o your_o predecessor_n for_o it_o be_v s._n peter_n who_o have_v devout_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 16._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n can_v presume_o expect_v to_o enter_v with_o joy_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o he_o by_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o happiness_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v he_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o paschall_n solemnity_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a tonsure_v will_v not_o rather_o
far_o other_o usage_n than_o he_o expect_v for_o at_o first_o they_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v weary_v he_o with_o those_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n he_o perceive_v their_o malignity_n defeat_v their_o design_n with_o a_o subtle_a answer_n say_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o obey_v all_o such_o definition_n of_o theodore_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v answer_v thus_o he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n confident_o and_o true_o inveigh_v against_o they_o for_o that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n have_v despise_v the_o precept_n of_o three_o pope_n agathon_n benedict_n and_o sergius_n do_v now_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o dissension_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o be_v silent_a 4._o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v s._n wilfrid_n thus_o justify_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o long_o but_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o speech_n misbecome_v his_o majesty_n ib._n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o such_o be_v your_o will_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o will_v oppress_v he_o by_o violence_n ib._n but_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a will_v not_o consent_v to_o such_o injustice_n yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o renown_n and_o one_o who_o out_o of_o a_o confidence_n in_o their_o justice_n be_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n shall_v suffer_v a_o manifest_a oppression_n beside_o though_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o be_v direct_o violate_v by_o the_o king_n ib._n 5._o hereupon_o say_v the_o same_o author_n the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v another_o way_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o persuasion_n that_o since_o for_o his_o cause_n such_o frequent_a dissension_n have_v happen_v in_o god_n church_n he_o will_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n and_o possession_n and_o confirm_v such_o a_o renunciation_n by_o write_v they_o add_v that_o this_o will_v high_o recommend_v his_o fame_n and_o be_v a_o great_a accumulation_n to_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n as_o a_o private_a man_n then_o for_o a_o bishopric_n to_o move_v storm_n of_o sedition_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o in_o his_o behalf_n 6._o the_o holy_a bishop_n easy_o perceive_v how_o their_o design_n be_v to_o entangle_v he_o and_o therefore_o answer_v they_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dishonourable_a and_o infamous_a then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v condemn_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n he_o then_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o scot_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n the_o true_a canonical_a way_n of_o observe_v easter_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v among_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n by_o way_n of_o antiphons_n that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o province_n and_o for_o all_o these_o merit_n and_o benefit_n his_o only_a reward_n must_v be_v that_o he_o a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o seaventy_n year_n of_o age_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o write_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v he_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v to_o himself_o shame_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o a_o calamity_n and_o to_o all_o damage_n therefore_o he_o once_o more_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o which_o he_o challenge_v any_o of_o his_o accuser_n to_o repair_v 7._o when_o s._n wilfrid_n have_v thus_o appeal_v the_o synod_n be_v present_o dissolve_v for_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n can_v make_v no_o decree_n about_o it_o neither_o will_v king_n alfrid_n any_o long_o interpose_v his_o regal_a and_o civil_a authority_n in_o a_o cause_n depend_v between_o ecclesiastical_a person_n every_o one_o therefore_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o saint_n wilfrid_n return_v to_o the_o mercian_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n once_o more_o in_o his_o old_a age_n to_o rome_n ch._n xxi_o chap._n i._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n and_o summâ—â—_n of_o his_o gest_n 1._o one_o whole_a year_n be_v pass_v before_o s._n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n at_o least_o before_o he_o debate_v his_o cause_n with_o his_o adversary_n send_v thither_o by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 703._o in_o which_o year_n s._n benedict_n biscop_n abbot_n and_o founder_n of_o two_o famous_a monastery_n of_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n die_v whole_a gest_n have_v be_v already_o from_o s._n beda_n relate_v contain_v his_o wonderful_a zeal_n for_o the_o regulate_a monastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o institut_n of_o our_o holy_a patriarch_n s_o benedict_n his_o frequent_a and_o unwearied_a travel_n to_o rome_n for_o procure_v book_n vestment_n sacred_a picture_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o his_o monastery_n his_o prudence_n in_o unite_n and_o govern_v the_o say_a monastery_n and_o in_o choose_v other_o superior_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v present_a and_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o absence_n with_o all_o other_o virtue_n become_v one_o who_o profess_a perfection_n and_o through_o his_o whole_a life_n make_v good_a that_o profession_n 2._o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o least_o benefit_n confer_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o order_n biscop_n that_o he_o obtain_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v a_o brief_a of_o privilege_n by_o which_o say_v saint_n beda_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o religious_a man_n live_v there_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o extern_n their_o temporal_a possession_n defend_v and_o all_o disturbance_n of_o peace_n prevent_v 3._o in_o consideration_n of_o these_o great_a obligation_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o congregation_n of_o english_a benedictin_n late_o restore_v or_o rather_o continue_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o right_n have_v deserve_o entitle_v he_o their_o patron_n and_o particular_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o so_o strict_o unite_v the_o two_o forementiond_v monastery_n that_o they_o not_o only_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o benedictin_a rule_n but_o all_o the_o same_o circumstantial_a observance_n give_v thereby_o such_o a_o form_n of_o union_n as_o be_v imitate_v through_o all_o other_o province_n in_o europe_n to_o the_o notable_a advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o uniformity_n in_o their_o holy_a discipline_n 4._o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v how_o great_a and_o universal_a a_o benefitt_a accrue_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o holy_a abbot_n for_o as_o long_o as_o those_o regular_a observance_n institute_v or_o renew_v by_o he_o continued_z heresy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n into_o our_o island_n but_o those_o be_v dissolve_v this_o our_o land_n former_o water_v with_o shower_n of_o divine_a grace_n from_o heaven_n biscop_n and_o make_v a_o paradise_n of_o god_n as_o barâ—nius_n observe_v be_v present_o turn_v in_o falsuginem_fw-la into_o a_o brackish_a salt_n barrenness_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n 5._o not_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n only_o but_o the_o roman_a also_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n jan._n as_o a_o alumnus_fw-la of_o that_o church_n 704_o where_o he_o first_o embrace_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o have_v his_o former_a name_n of_o biscop_n change_v into_o benedict_n xxii_o chap._n ch_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n wilfrids_n cause_n again_o judge_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o advantage_n 8._o etc._n etc._n his_o miraculous_a recovery_n from_o a_o sickness_n in_o france_n 1._o saint_n wilfrid_n arrive_v at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v 704._o expect_v awhile_o his_o accuser_n who_o be_v also_o come_v they_o present_v their_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o epistle_n send_v by_o archbishop_n brithwald_n &_o other_o bishop_n of_o britain_n to_o pope_n john_n and_o s._n wilfrid_n declare_v his_o cause_n in_o a_o petition_n or_o memorial_n which_o he_o humble_o offer_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n
to_o it_o together_o with_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n again_o how_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a priest_n ceddand_n ceadda_n the_o province_n of_o the_o mercian_n come_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o unknown_a to_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a to_o recover_v that_o faith_n which_o once_o receive_v be_v afterward_o reject_v by_o they_o and_o likewise_o how_o those_o two_o holy_a father_n spend_v their_o life_n in_o all_o sanctity_n and_o how_o happy_o they_o die_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o religious_a brethren_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestingen_n build_v by_o they_o moreover_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a gest_n we_o understand_v partly_o by_o write_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a abbot_n esius_n 5._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o province_n of_o lindissi_n or_o lincoln_n how_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d spread_v there_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o be_v inform_v in_o some_o part_n by_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o revered_a bishop_n cymbert_n or_o kinebert_n or_o by_o discourse_v with_o several_a man_n of_o good_a credit_n to_o conclude_v the_o occurrent_n happen_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o several_a region_n of_o it_o these_o i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o by_o the_o constant_a report_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o almost_o innumerable_a witness_n who_o may_v well_o know_v or_o remember_v they_o beside_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o myself_o can_v give_v testimony_n among_o which_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o bishop_n saint_n cuthbert_n either_o in_o this_o history_n or_o in_o a_o particular_a book_n of_o his_o gest_n those_o i_o receive_v and_o transcribe_v out_o of_o certain_a write_n compile_v by_o the_o religious_a monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o to_o those_o i_o add_v with_o great_a care_n many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o myself_o learn_v from_o the_o most_o sure_a attestation_n of_o several_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a person_n 6._o to_o conclude_v i_o humble_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o case_n he_o find_v in_o those_o my_o write_n any_o particular_a passage_n swerve_v from_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o impute_v that_o to_o i_o as_o my_o fault_n since_o my_o only_a care_n have_v be_v simple_o and_o sincere_o to_o commit_v by_o write_v to_o posterity_n for_o their_o instruction_n such_o thing_n as_o either_o from_o vulgar_a fame_n or_o write_n of_o former_a age_n i_o have_v collect_v now_o it_o be_v against_o the_o general_a law_n of_o history_n that_o the_o writer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o man_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n c._n xxiv_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o birth_n life_n and_o gest_n of_o the_o venerable_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s_o beda_n 1._o we_o will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n add_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o bless_a death_n of_o this_o great_a ornament_n of_o his_o age_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o island_n s._n beda_n a_o man_n so_o admirable_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n so_o excellent_a a_o poet_n a_o orator_n a_o historian_n a_o astronomer_n a_o arithmetician_n a_o chronographer_n a_o cosmographer_n a_o philosopher_n and_o a_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o age_n that_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dazzle_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o such_o use_n he_o make_v of_o all_o these_o great_a talent_n in_o his_o life_n that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n between_o the_o observance_n of_o regular_a discipline_n and_o daily_o sing_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n he_o always_o find_v a_o great_a sweetness_n in_o learning_n or_o teach_v or_o write_v some_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v first_o by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n perhaps_o general_o by_o all_o style_v venerable_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n that_o title_n since_o his_o death_n have_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n appropriate_v to_o he_o for_o though_o in_o all_o history_n and_o martyrologe_n his_o sanctity_n be_v celebrate_v yet_o he_o be_v seldom_o find_v write_v or_o name_v saint_n but_o venerable_a beda_n so_o that_o perhaps_o i_o may_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o some_o reader_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o same_o in_o this_o present_a history_n 2._o how_o long_o he_o live_v can_v certain_o be_v determine_v some_o as_o have_v be_v say_v assign_v his_o death_n to_o this_o year_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v in_o that_o saint_n boniface_n 8._o fourteen_o year_n afther_o this_o write_v to_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o desire_v some_o book_n of_o venerable_n beda_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o then_o new_o dead_a for_o he_o entitle_v he_o a_o man_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v who_o of_o late_o have_v be_v much_o enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o shine_v glorious_o in_o that_o province_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a passage_n we_o find_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n to_o cuthbert_n abbot_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n beda_n 3._o again_o other_o prolong_v his_o age_n beyond_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n six_o ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o a_o epistle_n write_v as_o by_o he_o that_o year_n to_o a_o priest_n call_v withreda_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o shall_v many_o year_n over-live_a saint_n boniface_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v even_o now_o produce_v moreover_o several_a of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n place_v his_o death_n four_o year_n after_o this_o but_o neither_o will_n s._n boniface_v expression_n well_o suit_n with_o that_o position_n 4._o in_o this_o uncertainty_n without_o interpose_v my_o own_o judgement_n it_o seem_v most_o expedient_a since_o we_o can_v no_o long_o make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o faithful_a a_o historian_n to_o adjoin_v his_o own_o story_n to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v of_o his_o country_n especial_o consider_v that_o we_o find_v no_o gest_n of_o his_o hereafter_o inter-woven_a with_o the_o general_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o that_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o order_n we_o may_v treat_v of_o his_o end_n in_o this_o place_n convenient_o enough_o 5._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n one_o as_o evident_o appear_v in_o that_o himself_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v this_o year_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n fifty_o nine_o year_n old_a the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o little_a village_n not_o far_o from_o durham_n call_v girwy_n now_o jarrow_a where_o the_o river_n tine_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n a_o village_n then_o of_o no_o consideration_n though_o since_o ennoble_v not_o only_o by_o his_o birth_n but_o by_o its_o neighbourhood_n to_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n found_v by_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n three_o year_n after_o s._n beda_n be_v bear_v and_o itself_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o another_o monastery_n about_o eight_o year_n after_o build_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a abbot_n and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n paul_n 6._o who_o or_o of_o what_o condition_n his_o parent_n be_v have_v not_o be_v record_v but_o in_o a_o poor_a village_n then_o so_o obscure_a we_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v inhabitant_n as_o obscure_v what_o ever_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o he_o be_v in_o his_o infancy_n deprive_v of_o they_o both_o and_o leave_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o kindred_n who_o probable_o for_o want_n of_o subsistence_n recommend_v he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a to_o the_o care_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o foresay_a s._n benedict_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o in_o his_o tender_a year_n be_v imbibe_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o monastical_a instition_n s._n benedict_n which_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v not_o long_o before_o this_o time_n introduce_v into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o the_o famous_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n 7._o in_o this_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n seat_v at_o wiremouth_n s._n beda_n under_o so_o careful_a and_o pious_a a_o master_n spend_v his_o time_n in_o all_o innocence_n and_o devotion_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o age_n capable_a of_o profess_v that_o discipline_n under_o
beda_n say_v he_o be_v esteem_v by_o many_o even_o above_o gregory_n the_o great_a for_o his_o exact_a skill_n both_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o read_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o write_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o hierom_n augustin_n and_o chrysostom_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o may_v have_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o for_o esteem_v he_o publish_v very_o many_o work_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o decrepit_a age_n he_o die_v at_o last_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o obtain_v a_o most_o happy_a end_n 15._o now_o since_o evident_a truth_n extort_a such_o praise_n from_o the_o penn_n of_o the_o desertour_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o so_o pious_a and_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o both_o live_v and_o die_v in_o eminent_a sanctity_n always_o teach_v our_o dear_a countryman_n will_v do_v wise_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o affright_a admonition_n of_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n baronius_n 731._o say_v the_o holy_a english_a church_n have_v always_o glory_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n in_o so_o holy_a doctor_n who_o since_o her_o apostate_n child_n do_v now_o reject_v and_o instead_o of_o he_o do_v follow_v deceive_v and_o deceive_a apostle_n of_o satan_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v least_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o great_a and_o powerful_a a_o accuser_n stand_v against_o they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o s._n boniface_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o resolution_n of_o certain_a doubt_n 3_o 4._o likewise_o a_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 5_o 6._o of_o another_o saint_n wigbert_n his_o companion_n etc._n etc._n 1._o have_v with_o due_a honour_n bury_v s._n beda_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v our_o principal_n and_o most_o secure_a guide_n 3._o and_o with_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o knowledge_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o former_a age_n have_v be_v bury_v we_o will_v pursue_v this_o history_n make_v use_n of_o the_o best_a light_n can_v be_v find_v and_o beginning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o glorious_a english_a apostle_n of_o germany_n s._n boniface_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o write_n of_o his_o holy_a disciple_n and_o companion_n saint_n willebald_a sur._n 2._o s._n boniface_n say_v he_o have_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o companion_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n many_o thousand_o who_o he_o purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o save_a baptism_n hear_v news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o successor_n be_v a_o three_o gregory_n whereupon_o he_o send_v messenger_n with_o letter_n to_o rome_n to_o renew_v with_o the_o new_a pope_n the_o league_n of_o amity_n which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v with_o his_o predecessor_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o german_a idolater_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n moreover_o he_o propose_v certain_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o apostolic_a charge_n a_o resolution_n whereof_o he_o desire_v 3._o though_o s._n boniface_n epistle_n be_v not_o extant_a 122._o yet_o all_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o pope_n gregorye'_v answer_n to_o he_o in_o which_o 1._o he_o testify_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o great_a benediction_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o preach_n 2._o he_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o to_o give_v he_o more_o authority_n in_o those_o part_n he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v only_o to_o wear_v when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n or_o ordain_v bishop_n which_o power_n he_o now_o give_v he_o 3._o whereas_o s._n boniface_n have_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o many_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n come_v to_o he_o signify_v only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o desire_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o charles_n martel_n but_o that_o he_o make_v no_o confession_n to_o he_o nor_o by_o consequence_n receive_v any_o absolution_n therefore_o he_o advise_v s._n boniface_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o 4_o he_o advise_v he_o severe_o to_o penance_n such_o as_o feed_v upon_o horseflesh_n 5._o he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o have_v be_v undue_o baptize_v by_o pagan_n and_o by_o a_o christian_a priest_n revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n 6._o that_o oblation_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o commemoration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o altar_n not_o indifferent_o for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v true_a catholic_n christian_n 7._o he_o dissuade_v from_o marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o affinity_n or_o consanguinity_n 8._o and_o counsel_v he_o to_o exhort_v man_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o wife_n not_o to_o marry_v more_o than_o once_o 9_o as_o touch_v such_o as_o have_v murder_v their_o father_n mother_n brother_n or_o sister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v communion_n all_o their_o life_n except_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v every_o monday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n 10._o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o impious_a custom_n among_o even_o the_o convert_v germane_a to_o sell_v their_o slave_n to_o pagan_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o they_o he_o require_v he_o absolute_o to_o forbid_v it_o and_o to_o impose_v the_o same_o penance_n on_o transgressor_n which_o the_o canon_n inflict_v on_o homicide_n 11_o last_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o consecrate_v any_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o at_o least_o two_o bishop_n 4._o the_o messenger_n return_v with_o these_o letter_n and_o present_n sur_fw-mi bring_v great_a joy_n to_o s._n boniface_n who_o present_o after_o erect_v two_o new_a church_n one_o at_o fritzlare_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o at_o amanbury_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o to_o those_o two_o church_n he_o adjoind_v two_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v a_o good_a number_n of_o monk_n to_o serve_v and_o praise_v almighty_a god_n 5._o over_o one_o of_o these_o monastery_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v appoint_v abbot_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v wigbert_n who_o he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o britain_n from_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n which_o devout_a priest_n be_v arrive_v write_v a_o epistle_n yet_o extant_a to_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n at_o glastonbury_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o his_o prosperous_a journey_n desire_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v good_a success_n to_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o mission_n which_o expose_v he_o to_o great_a incommodity_n and_o danger_n he_o request_v they_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o his_o mother_n tetta_n and_o the_o congregation_n with_o she_o 6._o this_o s._n wigbert_n be_v evident_o different_a from_o that_o saint_n wigbert_n a_o martyr_n which_o we_o mention_v six_o year_n before_o this_o time_n aug._n and_o he_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o concern_v who_o miraeus_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o calendar_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n in_o germany_n the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n wigbert_n priest_n and_o confessor_n he_o be_v i_o suppose_v design_v first_o abbot_n of_o fritzlare_n by_o s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n 733._o his_o relic_n be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o hirsfeld_n in_o hassia_n by_o lullus_n successor_n of_o s._n boniface_n in_o his_o archbishopric_a to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n rabanus_n maurus_n who_o be_v archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o build_v a_o church_n in_o hirsfeild_n and_o several_a age_n afterward_o mathildis_n the_o most_o pious_a empress_n mother_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o do_v the_o like_a 7._o this_o s._n wigbert_n be_v present_a at_o a_o synod_n celebrate_v at_o mentz_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o five_o and_o consequent_o outlive_v s._n beda_n therefore_o whereas_o his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o s._n beda_n martyrologe_n and_o a_o homily_n pretend_v as_o make_v by_o s._n beda_n on_o
from_o saint_n lullus_n upon_o some_o affair_n 9_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n see_v now_o vacant_a be_v lichfeild_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hemel_n 766._o lindissa_n by_o the_o death_n of_o eadulf_n and_o leicester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o totta_n to_o the_o first_o be_v substitute_v cuthfrid_n to_o the_o second_o ceolulf_n and_o to_o the_o three_o edbert_n hic_fw-la but_o whereas_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o say_v bishop_n sit_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o those_o episcopal_a see_v be_v movable_a yet_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fix_v as_o that_o of_o lichfeild_n where_o many_o bishop_n have_v already_o successive_o remain_v likewise_o the_o see_v of_o leicester_n be_v establish_v but_o as_o for_o lindissa_n the_o see_v be_v ordinary_o at_o dorchester_n a_o town_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o country_n of_o oxford_n 4._o small_a and_o unfrequented_a but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o old_a or_o late_o build_v be_v great_a in_o that_o see_v after_o hedhead_n there_o sit_v ethelwin_n edgar_n kinebert_n alwi_n ealdulf_n and_o celnulf_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n sometime_o sit_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o place_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o have_v fail_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n also_o of_o egbert_n arch_n bishop_n of_o york_n at_o which_o alcuin_n be_v present_a 10._o a_o strange_a charter_n of_o king_n kenulf_n to_o the_o church_n of_o welles_n 11._o several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a and_o supply_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o ethelwald_n surname_v mul_n 765._o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n hoveden_n relate_v certain_a terrible_a apparition_n in_o the_o air_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n presage_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o this_o king_n who_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o october_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alred_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wircanheate_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o these_o king_n in_o this_o age_n be_v very_o sad_a few_o of_o they_o die_v natural_a death_n this_o ethelwald_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o osulf_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n lose_v it_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n will_v attend_v his_o successor_n alred_n 766._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o worthy_a action_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o he_o have_v noble_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o person_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o royal_a progeny_n and_o imbue_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n bed_n of_o who_o virtue_n and_o memorable_a action_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o our_o historian_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v bishop_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o uncertainty_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o resignation_n or_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n the_o young_a 4._o there_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n at_o his_o death_n his_o famous_a disciple_n alcuin_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v deacon_n and_o who_o have_v hitherto_o all_o his_o life_n compose_v all_o his_o action_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o instruction_n at_o his_o death_n also_o for_o the_o future_a dispose_n of_o his_o action_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a alcuin_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n whence_o we_o will_v here_o extract_v the_o follow_a passage_n s._n albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la proceed_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o another_o alcuini_n be_v consecrate_v deacon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o before_o on_o the_o same_o feast_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o bless_a father_n egberts_n infirmity_n increase_a show_v that_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v earnest_a to_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o that_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o 6._o hereto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n suggest_v to_o he_o as_o the_o event_n show_v by_o a_o supernatural_a direction_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o say_v he_o first_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o your_o return_n to_o visit_v france_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o you_o will_v produce_v much_o good_a our_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o journey_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o in_o safety_n be_v diligent_a in_o impugn_v the_o late_a abominable_a heresy_n which_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o doctrine_n cease_v not_o clear_o and_o solide_o to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o give_v he_o his_o fatherly_a benediction_n commend_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n safe_a protection_n and_o present_o after_o he_o with_o chearfullnes_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n 7._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n malmsb._n and_o near_o to_o he_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n who_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n for_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n and_o die_v two_o year_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o archbishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o several_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n to_o enrich_v the_o noble_a library_n which_o he_o make_v at_o york_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v a_o book_n of_o penitential_a canon_n likewise_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o those_o we_o may_v add_v a_o dialogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n late_o print_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n beda_n to_o he_o and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n james_n ware_n 9_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n be_v aldebert_n 99_o otherwise_o call_v coena_fw-la to_o who_o by_o this_o latter_a name_n remain_v a_o epistle_n from_o saint_n lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o ancient_a friendship_n send_v of_o present_n and_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n for_o dead_a friend_n 769._o wellens_n 10._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o which_o he_o this_o year_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o college_n former_o build_v there_o by_o king_n ina_n certain_a land_n there_o adjacent_a the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o these_o possession_n he_o give_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o siâ—s_n and_o for_o sâ—me_a vexation_n to_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o cornish_a nation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o motive_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v 767._o 11._o this_o year_n die_v frithebert_n bishop_n of_o hagustaldt_n who_o successor_n be_v alâ—mund_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o short_o after_o cuthwin_n bishop_n of_o dumwhich_n die_v his_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldbert_n like_a as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelfrid_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n there_o be_v substitute_v lansert_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fate_n these_o two_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n loose_v and_o get_v new_a bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o so_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n edbrith_n 768._o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o nine_o among_o the_o london_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n eight_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o vacant_a to_o his_o successor_n eadgar_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o charlemain_n &c_n &c_n 4_o of_o two_o learned_a english_a virgin_n 769._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o be_v notable_a through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n charles_n
think_v himself_o as_o yet_o secure_a to_o confirm_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o more_o strong_o seek_v the_o friendship_n and_o association_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o english_a saxon_a prince_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o knit_v more_o strict_o the_o league_n between_o they_o he_o demand_v his_o daughter_n name_v elfleda_n for_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o likewise_o obtain_v have_v cast_v off_o his_o former_a wife_n but_o that_o which_o he_o contrive_v for_o his_o security_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o ruin_n for_o his_o subject_n abhort_v such_o impiety_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o life_n and_o with_o he_o end_v the_o nortumbrian_n kingdom_n though_o the_o name_n of_o king_n be_v give_v to_o some_o few_o other_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o invasion_n and_o horrible_a depopulation_n make_v by_o the_o barbarous_a dane_n those_o titular_a king_n of_o the_o english_a blood_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o saint_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n 10.11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o of_o his_o suceessour_n saint_n megingand_fw-mi 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o ethelard_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o death_n of_o two_o english_a apostolic_a bishop_n in_o germany_n s._n burchard_n and_o s._n willehade_n the_o former_a bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n and_o the_o other_o of_o bremen_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o s._n burchard_n have_v be_v write_v by_o egilward_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n near_o wirtzburg_n octâ—b_n as_o trithemius_n testify_v some_o affirm_v say_v that_o author_n that_o s._n burchard_n and_o s._n swithun_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o century_n be_v brethren_n bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o be_v kinsman_n to_o s._n boniface_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o s._n burchard_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o to_o assist_v s._n boniface_n in_o his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o germany_n 3._o assoon_o as_o s._n burchard_n be_v arrive_v there_o s._n boniface_n destine_v to_o he_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o to_o fit_a he_o for_o so_o high_a a_o employment_n he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o the_o society_n of_o several_a devout_a and_o learned_a priest_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n boniface_n after_o which_o s._n boniface_n join_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n also_o write_v by_o king_n pipin_n to_o pope_n zacharias_n request_v that_o the_o city_n of_o wirtzburg_n may_v be_v erect_v to_o a_o episcopal_a see_n to_o which_o request_n the_o pope_n easy_o condescend_v after_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v endowd_v by_o s._n boniface_n himself_o with_o sufficient_a revenue_n to_o sustain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o s._n boniface_n s._n burchard_n his_o disciple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o episcopal_a see_n 4._o these_o thing_n be_v happy_o effect_v at_o rome_n saint_n boniface_n conduct_v his_o now_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o wirtzburg_n recommend_v he_o to_o his_o flock_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o joyful_o receive_v at_o which_o time_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o say_a diocese_n be_v limit_v and_o s._n burchard_n be_v leave_v in_o his_o new_a see_n omit_v no_o duty_n of_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n be_v assiduous_a in_o read_v affable_a in_o conversation_n powerful_a in_o preach_v exemplary_a in_o life_n liberal_a in_o almes-giving_a tender_o love_v and_o belove_a by_o his_o flock_n 5._o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n boniface_n he_o make_v diligent_a search_n for_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o s._n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a martyr_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v find_v he_o with_o great_a devotion_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o have_v be_v ignominious_o cast_v by_o their_o murderer_n the_o idolatrous_a pagan_n assoon_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v open_v a_o celestial_a fragrancy_n be_v breathe_v from_o thence_o and_o though_o their_o flesh_n be_v already_o resolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o the_o vestment_n and_o book_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v with_o they_o into_o the_o pit_n be_v find_v entire_a nothing_o at_o all_o deface_v they_o be_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a procession_n carry_v to_o the_o church_n of_o wirtzburg_n where_o by_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n they_o so_o increase_v man_n devotion_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o church_n become_v enrich_v with_o great_a possession_n s_o burchard_n himself_o give_v a_o village_n call_v michelnstat_fw-la which_o prince_n caroloman_n have_v former_o bestow_v on_o he_o king_n pipin_n afterward_o give_v a_o certain_a castle_n call_v karelburg_n with_o several_a other_o ample_a possession_n 9_o near_o the_o say_a castle_n there_o be_v a_o small_a monastery_n which_o have_v be_v build_v by_o a_o holy_a virgin_n name_v gertrudis_n this_o monastery_n be_v much_o retire_v do_v another_o devout_a virgin_n call_v immina_fw-la beg_v of_o saint_n burchard_n and_o in_o exchange_n give_v he_o a_o place_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o saint_n mary_n or_o old_a wirtzburg_n of_o far_o great_a value_n to_o this_o place_n be_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n kilian_n and_o his_o companion_n translate_v there_o likewise_o do_v saint_n burchard_n build_v a_o magnificent_a monastery_n and_o place_v there_o his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o thither_o do_v he_o oft_o retire_v whensoever_o he_o can_v obtain_v any_o vacancy_n from_o the_o solicitude_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o there_o do_v he_o attend_v to_o god_n and_o celestial_a thing_n only_o 7._o forty_o year_n do_v this_o holy_a bishop_n spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o perfect_a charity_n either_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n or_o to_o man_n in_o advance_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a charity_n and_o after_o such_o incessant_a labour_n in_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n his_o corporal_a strength_n diminish_v he_o call_v his_o clergy_n together_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o see_v his_o episcopal_a see_v provide_v of_o a_o person_n able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weighty_a employment_n of_o it_o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o propose_v to_o they_o his_o disciple_n and_o companion_n megingand_fw-mi well_o know_v to_o they_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v immediate_o by_o common_a consent_n elect_v to_o be_v after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n and_o during_o his_o life_n his_o assistant_n a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o election_n he_o easy_o obtain_v from_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n consent_v thereto_o 8._o have_v discharge_v his_o mind_n of_o so_o great_a a_o care_n he_o take_v with_o he_o only_o six_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o by_o boat_n descend_v to_o a_o certain_a castle_n call_v hohenburg_n where_o he_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o incessant_a prayer_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v continue_v his_o journey_n to_o michelnstat_fw-la where_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o build_v another_o monastery_n but_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a upon_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n for_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o his_o come_n to_o hohenburg_n he_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o his_o redeemer_n hand_n have_v before_o secure_v his_o last_o passage_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o admirable_a fervour_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n 9_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v by_o the_o affectionate_a care_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n mengingand_fw-mi transport_v to_o his_o cathedral_n church_n of_o wirtzenburg_n where_o it_o be_v repose_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o saint_n kilian_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n be_v assemble_v to_o honour_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o belove_a pastor_n who_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a benediction_n to_o they_o so_o after_o his_o death_n likewise_o they_o experience_v many_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n by_o frequent_a deliverance_n and_o consolation_n obtain_v by_o his_o intercession_n the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v mark_v oâ—_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n
abroad_o as_o it_o cause_v both_o envy_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n and_o empire_n so_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o congratulation_n in_o the_o western_a province_n and_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o many_o testimony_n of_o joy_n and_o many_o rich_a present_n be_v send_v from_o all_o part_n to_o the_o new_a emperor_n 5._o among_o other_o none_o be_v more_o eminent_a either_o in_o the_o way_n to_o testify_v his_o joy_n or_o the_o pretiousnes_n of_o his_o present_a then_o our_o country_n man_n saint_n alcuin_n 20._o his_o epistle_n be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a full_a of_o cordial_a expression_n of_o affection_n and_o congratulation_n so_o likewise_o do_v his_o present_a remain_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o common_a benefit_n and_o treasure_n concern_v it_o cardinal_n baronius_n thus_o write_v 778_o 6._o among_o the_o many_o obligation_n in_o which_o posterity_n be_v engage_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o glorious_a emperor_n the_o most_o eminent_a be_v that_o famous_a elaborate_a work_n compile_v by_o alcuin_n or_o albin_n who_o with_o incredible_a pain_n publish_v a_o correct_a copy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o exscribed_a copy_n it_o be_v become_v so_o whole_o contaminate_v with_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v its_o esteem_n among_o catholic_n king_n charles_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o this_o &_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o care_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n but_o that_o task_n require_v both_o such_o wonderful_a labour_n and_o judgement_n that_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o recommend_v it_o excuse_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o consciousness_n of_o their_o inability_n at_o last_o he_o oblige_v alcuin_n to_o undertake_v it_o who_o thereupon_o employ_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o true_a fountain_n he_o at_o last_o compile_v a_o perfect_a correct_v copy_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o of_o this_o the_o same_o emperor_n take_v notice_n in_o one_o section_n of_o his_o capitular_n in_o these_o word_n our_o pleasure_n be_v and_o such_o command_n we_o have_v give_v by_o our_o messenger_n that_o true_a copy_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v provide_v and_o read_v in_o all_o church_n xxi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n that_o s._n alcuin_n be_v charlemagn_n master_n 4.5_o by_o his_o suggestion_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v institute_v 1._o about_o the_o same_o time_n saint_n alcuin_n have_v likewise_o finish_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n trinit_fw-la which_o he_o undertake_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o forementioned_a heretic_n elipandus_n dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o preliminary_a epistle_n to_o he_o and_o the_o particular_a reason_n give_v by_o he_o why_o he_o inscribe_v they_o to_o he_o be_v because_o say_v he_o it_o become_v i_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n employ_v in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v common_o give_v i_o though_o beyond_o my_o desert_n of_o be_v your_o master_n and_o instructor_n as_o likewise_o to_o convince_v those_o who_o do_v not_o much_o approve_v your_o majesty_n intention_n of_o understand_v the_o nice_a subtlety_n of_o logic_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n saint_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n show_v to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o profound_a question_n whereof_o he_o say_v can_v no_o other_o waybe_o manifest_v but_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o category_n 2._o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v the_o only_a considerable_a writer_n who_o deny_v s._n alcuin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n master_n and_o teacher_n 718._o ground_v his_o assertion_n on_o this_o that_o alcuin_n himself_o sometime_o consult_v the_o emperor_n in_o point_n of_o difficulty_n as_o in_o one_o for_o example_n why_o the_o three_o sunday_n before_o lent_n shall_v have_v the_o title_n give_v they_o of_o quinquagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la and_o septuagesima_fw-la and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n call_v he_o master_n he_o intend_v thereby_o only_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v real_o be_v his_o disciple_n 3._o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o say_a emperor_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o learn_v in_o sacred_a knowledge_n yet_o that_o s._n alcuin_n at_o least_o in_o inferior_a literature_n be_v his_o master_n caroli_n be_v testify_v by_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o the_o immediate_o follow_v thus_o eginardus_n who_o be_v call_v by_o baronius_n the_o inspectour_n and_o recorder_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a write_v thus_o in_o the_o say_v emperor_n life_n in_o learn_v grammar_n charles_n have_v for_o his_o master_n peter_n of_o pisa_n a_o deacon_n and_o old_a man_n in_o other_o disciplin_n his_o teacher_n be_v albin_n surname_v alcuin_n a_o deacon_n likewise_o and_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n who_o be_v of_o a_o saxon_a offspring_n and_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o britain_n under_o he_o the_o emperor_n employ_v much_o time_n and_o diligence_n in_o learning_n rhetoric_n logic_n and_o especial_o astronomy_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n gall_n who_o have_v call_v saint_n alcuin_v a_o english_a man_n exercise_v in_o all_o the_o latitude_n of_o scripture_n above_o all_o in_o his_o time_n 1._o add_v that_o charles_n retain_v he_o with_o he_o continual_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n except_o when_o he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o army_n insomuch_o as_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o style_v his_o disciple_n and_o alcuin_v his_o master_n caâ—â—â—-observant_a and_o radulfus_n dean_n of_o tungre_n write_v thus_o in_o divers_a country_n through_o all_o the_o paschall_n time_n only_o three_o psalm_n be_v recite_v at_o matin_n and_o for_o this_o custom_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o alcuin_n master_n to_o charles_n and_o his_o son_n ludovicus_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n institute_v this_o order_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o author_n cite_v by_o quercetan_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v baronius_n his_o allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o saint_n alcuin_v propose_v a_o question_n to_o king_n charles_n touch_v quinquagesima_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v from_o alcuin_n himself_o write_v to_o the_o same_o king_n where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o propose_v a_o question_n wise_o carol._n be_v to_o teach_v but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a touch_v this_o point_n upon_o occasion_n of_o s._n alcuins_n book_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 4._o these_o book_n do_v s._n alcuin_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o inflame_v his_o zeal_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o beleif_n &_o reverence_n thereto_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o christian_n he_o at_o this_o time_n also_o move_v the_o same_o emperor_n to_o deal_v with_o pope_n leo_n that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o peculiar_a feast_n for_o which_o a_o proper_a office_n and_o mass_n shall_v be_v institute_v which_o be_v also_o effect_v and_o the_o say_a office_n and_o mass_n be_v comply_v by_o s._n alcuin_n himself_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o frederick_n nausea_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o putt_v this_o among_o the_o praise_n of_o charles_n and_o s._n alcuin_n say_v 12._o 5._o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v no_o special_a feast_n institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o catholic_n church_n content_v herself_o with_o that_o daily_a form_n of_o praise_n where_o with_o we_o use_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o canticle_n to_o glorify_v the_o same_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o order_n be_v institute_v by_o pope_n damasus_n at_o the_o proposal_n make_v by_o s._n hierom._n but_o at_o length_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o victorious_a holy_a emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a incite_v thereto_o by_o his_o master_n and_o preceptour_n alcuin_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o piety_n a_o ordonnance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo_n that_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v honour_v by_o a_o peculiar_a feast_n on_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n be_v the_o octave_n thereof_o xxii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o synod_n at_o clovesho_n and_o the_o act_n of_o
it_o 1._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n and_o century_n with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 318._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v publish_v another_o synod_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o clovesho_n in_o which_o after_o a_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cause_v to_o the_o teach_v here_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o profession_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v also_o in_o their_o life_n practice_v a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o land_n and_o good_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o lay-person_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o church_n and_o monastery_n 2_o more_o special_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o the_o same_o represent_v to_o the_o synod_n how_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v give_v former_o to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n with_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n belong_v thereto_o and_o that_o such_o his_o donation_n may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n he_o send_v by_o cuthbert_n then_o archbishop_n a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a land_n together_o with_o all_o write_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n two_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o he_o name_v veâ—head_n and_o osbert_n by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n steal_v away_o those_o write_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o thereupon_o take_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o land_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v allege_v his_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a bregwan_n and_o jambert_n in_o several_a synod_n make_v complaint_n of_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v subdue_v many_o city_n and_o particular_o that_o territory_n in_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n be_v seat_v which_o he_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o now_o at_o last_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n repent_v of_o his_o injustice_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o say_v write_n add_v withal_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n humble_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o church-land_n 3._o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o say_a archbishop_n athelard_n together_o with_o his_o principal_a officer_n cuba_n bring_v the_o foresay_a write_n into_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v public_o read_v and_o approve_v 780._o then_o he_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o by_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o certain_a abbess_n name_v cynedritha_n she_o shall_v possess_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n with_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o giving_z in_o exchange_z land_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mansion_n and_o sixty_o hide_n cassatarum_fw-la in_o a_o place_n name_v fleot_n and_o thirty_o in_o another_o call_v tenaham_n and_o twenty_o in_o a_o three_o name_v creges_fw-la ennulina_fw-la all_o which_o land_n king_n offa_n have_v former_o give_v to_o she_o and_o her_o heir_n and_o after_o their_o decease_n to_o the_o church_n of_o beodford_n this_o agreement_n touch_v a_o exchange_n with_o a_o mutual_a surrendry_n of_o all_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o no_o difference_n may_v hereafter_o happen_v between_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n offa._n he_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o same_o abbess_n another_o monastery_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v pectonege_v which_o the_o devout_a king_n egfrid_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o right_n of_o inheritance_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alcmund_n a_o northumbrian_n prince_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n murder_v by_o his_o queen_n eadburga_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o succeed_a king_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n hîc_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n be_v again_o most_o greivous_o plague_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n for_o a_o most_o horrible_a army_n of_o they_o land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n cruel_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o hercenes_n and_o tynmouth_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n also_o alcmund_n son_n of_o alred_n who_o have_v be_v there_o king_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o present_a usurp_a king_n eardulf_n and_o by_o his_o command_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n 3._o this_o prince_n alcmund_n be_v son_n of_o that_o king_n alred_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o be_v by_o a_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o pict_n this_o prince_n willing_o follow_v his_o father_n into_o banishment_n the_o incommodity_n whereof_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o christian_a equanimity_n by_o such_o affliction_n god_n dispose_v this_o pious_a prince_n for_o a_o far_o rich_a crown_n for_o though_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n eardulf_n yet_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o martyr_n mart._n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o dane_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a and_o unjust_a death_n and_o by_o posterity_n have_v be_v always_o venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n which_o god_n approve_v by_o many_o miâ—racles_n in_o the_o city_n of_o derby_n a_o magnificent_a church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o honour_n call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o s._n alcmund_n another_o likewise_o be_v erect_v in_o shrewsbury_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n testify_v ib._n where_o his_o name_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o march._n and_o in_o former_a time_n a_o great_a concourse_n thither_o be_v make_v especial_o from_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n in_o honour_v his_o saint_n their_o injure_v countryman_n 4._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o treacherous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n king_n brithric_n say_v he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hâ—c_fw-la this_o woman_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o but_o be_v restless_a in_o her_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o all_o wealth_n and_o power_n therefore_o with_o a_o tyrannous_a malice_n she_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o accuse_v before_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o favour_v justice_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o universal_a hatred_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a subject_n because_o that_o wicked_a woman_n by_o her_o flattery_n have_v so_o insinuate_v herself_o into_o the_o king_n affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o whosever_v she_o accuse_v be_v present_o either_o banish_v or_o slay_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o her_o custom_n be_v private_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o poison_n 5._o now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o deep_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n against_o who_o the_o queen_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o justice_n accuse_v he_o she_o provide_v poison_n with_o which_o she_o kill_v he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o poison_n the_o king_n unaware_o tae_v immediate_o die_v her_o purpose_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o poison_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o the_o young_a man_n his_o favourite_n but_o by_o mishap_n they_o both_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o both_o present_o die_v 6._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v the_o queen_n know_v how_o universal_o she_o be_v hate_v in_o great_a fear_n flee_v away_o private_o carry_v with_o her_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n she_o go_v to_o the_o emperour-charles_n to_o who_o she_o present_v many_o rich_a gift_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v among_o other_o lady_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v though_o a_o most_o wicked_a yet_o a_o
the_o opinion_n of_o his_o sanctity_n be_v great_a after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n many_o age_n for_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n paulin._n when_o gundulph_n be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n lanfranc_n the_o archbishop_n pluck_v quite_o down_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o at_o which_o time_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o bone_n of_o s._n paulinus_n and_o put_v they_o honourable_o in_o a_o box_n now_o among_o other_o then_o present_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a matron_n greivous_o afflict_v with_o a_o infirmity_n of_o body_n but_o much_o more_o burden_a with_o a_o certain_a crime_n she_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o s._n paulinus_n there_o with_o great_a devotion_n offer_v her_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n paulinus_n she_o may_v be_v free_v from_o her_o disease_n she_o will_v never_o more_o commit_v that_o sin_n in_o which_o she_o then_o live_v and_o present_o she_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o translation_n be_v on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o january_n on_o which_o day_n his_o anniversary_n solemnity_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rochester_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n c._n in_o his_o place_n honorius_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ordain_v ithamar_n 634._o descend_v from_o a_o family_n which_o be_v native_a of_o kent_n but_o in_o learning_n and_o piety_n equal_a to_o his_o predecessor_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o widdow-queen_n ethelburga_n after_o she_o have_v dispose_v of_o her_o child_n the_o love_n to_o who_o be_v the_o only_a worldly_a affection_n remain_v in_o her_o heart_n she_o determine_v to_o shut_v it_o entire_o to_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o employ_v in_o a_o religious_a solitude_n all_o her_o thought_n and_o desire_n upon_o heaven_n and_o god_n alone_o which_o intention_n of_o she_o be_v know_v to_o her_o brother_n king_n eadbald_n he_o pious_o assi_v her_o vow_n and_o assign_v she_o a_o place_n remove_v from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o court_n where_o she_o may_v with_o much_o commodity_n execute_v her_o religious_a design_n and_o moreover_o bestow_v on_o her_o a_o village_n call_v liming_n where_o she_o build_v a_o monastery_n and_o for_o aught_o appear_v be_v the_o first_o widow_n among_o the_o saxon_n which_o with_o a_o religious_a veil_n receive_v from_o s._n paulinus_n consecrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d b._n parker_n most_o unskilful_o call_v she_o a_o veyld_a virgin_n think_v perhaps_o that_o none_o but_o virgin_n may_v take_v a_o religious_a veil_n whereas_o s._n hierome_n express_o say_v 43_o that_o both_o virgin_n and_o widow_n who_o in_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n have_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n do_v offer_v their_o hair_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o afterward_o go_v not_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n with_o their_o head_n uncoverd_v but_o bind_v and_o veyld_v 7._o which_o sacred_a veil_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o woman_n ordinary_o wear_v of_o a_o light_n transparent_a stuff_n but_o make_v of_o a_o course_n weal_n and_o â—o_o thick_a that_o man_n sight_n can_v not_o pierce_v it_o true_o entire_a and_o pure_a virginal_a chastity_n say_v tertullian_n 14._o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o its_o own_o self_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o eye_n even_o of_o woman_n it_o fly_v to_o the_o veil_n on_o the_o head_n as_o to_o a_o helmet_n yea_o as_o to_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v its_o only_a good_a from_o the_o dart_n of_o teâ—tations_n and_o scandal_n against_o suspicion_n and_o whisper_n and_o concern_v this_o veil_n s._n ambrose_n have_v this_o expression_n 〈…〉_z let_v man_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o consider_v this_o congregation_n of_o modesty_n this_o assembly_n of_o integrity_n this_o council_n of_o virginity_n here_o be_v no_o curious_a ribbon_n to_o adorn_v the_o head_n but_o a_o ignoble_a veil_n yet_o ennoble_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o chastity_n here_o all_o art_n to_o set_v forth_o beauty_n be_v abandon_v 8._o this_o excursion_n may_v be_v pardon_v be_v occasion_v by_o this_o first_o example_n in_o our_o saxon_a story_n but_o this_o be_v a_o example_n which_o present_o after_o be_v imitate_v by_o thousand_o almost_o every_o year_n we_o shall_v read_v of_o virgin_n hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n of_o monastery_n erect_v enclosure_n establish_v and_o god_n most_o pure_o and_o devout_o serve_v all_o which_o continue_v almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o esteem_n and_o gratulation_n of_o all_o christian_n till_o a_o apostate_n friar_n solicit_v a_o profess_a virgin_n for_o his_o lust_n to_o break_v her_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o by_o that_o example_n the_o habitation_n of_o piety_n become_v expose_v to_o the_o rapine_n and_o lust_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a generation_n 9_o this_o religious_a widow_n after_o that_o by_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o subjection_n of_o she_o will_v she_o have_v ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a love_n 633._o end_v at_o last_o her_o mortality_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n where_o she_o be_v style_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o virgin_n and_o widow_n septemb_n because_o many_o such_o by_o her_o example_n undertake_v the_o sacred_a institut_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la 1._o about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n livinus_fw-la who_o though_o not_o bear_v in_o britain_n may_v yet_o challenge_v a_o place_n in_o this_o history_n lg_n the_o summary_n of_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o aubert_n miraeus_n livinus_fw-la be_v bear_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n in_o scotland_n he_o mean_v ireland_n his_o teacher_n be_v first_o a_o worthy_a priest_n call_v benignus_n afterward_o the_o great_a s._n augustin_n first_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o who_o also_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n exalt_v he_o likewise_o to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o office_n he_o behave_v himself_o so_o worthy_o that_o not_o long_o after_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a choose_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n but_o he_o after_o a_o while_n leave_v his_o vicar_n in_o scotland_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a sanctity_n call_v silvanus_n who_o be_v his_o archdeacon_n be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n in_o other_o country_n take_v with_o he_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n folian_n helias_n and_o kilian_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n at_o gant_n late_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n s_o amand_n he_o be_v there_o kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o abbot_n floribert_n and_o his_o brethren_n three_o year_n before_o that_o s._n bavo_n have_v be_v there_o bury_v at_o who_o monument_n great_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n s._n livinus_fw-la stay_v there_o thirty_o day_n celebrate_v mass_n continual_o upon_o his_o sepulchre_n 2._o after_o this_o depart_n from_o thence_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o by_o his_o instruction_n example_n and_o miracle_n convert_v a_o world_n of_o infidel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n but_o certain_a impious_a person_n who_o hate_v our_o lord_n and_o all_o piety_n perceive_v such_o great_a multitude_n bring_v by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o former_a vice_n and_o error_n persecute_v he_o wonderful_o neither_o do_v they_o desist_v from_o their_o malice_n till_o have_v seize_v upon_o he_o they_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n which_o they_o cast_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o mollify_v with_o this_o they_o at_o last_o have_v wound_v he_o greivous_o in_o several_a place_n murder_v he_o at_o escha_n a_o village_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v the_o year_n follow_v 3._o this_o s._n livinus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o name_n call_v levinus_n or_o lebvinus_fw-la a_o companion_n of_o s._n willebrord_n and_o s._n suibert_n who_o likewise_o finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n near_o gant_n and_o be_v style_v the_o apostle_n of_o daventre_n but_o he_o be_v a_o saxon_a as_o we_o shall_v declare_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n whereas_o s._n livinus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v a_o irishman_n decemb._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o english_a and_o gallican_n martyrologes_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o december_n the_o fifteen_o
book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n osric_n and_o eanfrid_n succeed_v king_n edwin_n their_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n 6._o oswald_z succeed_v his_o brother_n eanfrid_n 7.8_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n 1._o return_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 634._o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n a_o nation_n desolate_v a_o church_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n yet_o in_o a_o short_a time_n all_o these_o tempest_n will_v be_v assuage_v and_o so_o great_a a_o peace_n and_o order_n will_v return_v both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n by_o another_o pious_a king_n that_o even_o the_o loss_n of_o king_n edwin_n will_v be_v full_o recompense_v but_o first_o let_v we_o view_v the_o present_a calamity_n thus_o set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n 2._o after_o that_o king_n edwin_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n say_v he_o osric_z the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n elfric_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paulinus_n have_v be_v imbue_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o deiri_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bernician_o for_o ancient_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o two_o province_n that_o be_v possess_v by_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o edilfrid_n bear_v in_o the_o same_o province_n now_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o king_n edwin_n reign_v the_o son_n of_o his_o predecessor_n edilfrid_n attend_v by_o great_a number_n of_o the_o nobility_n retire_v themselves_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n where_o they_o live_v in_o banishment_n and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n profess_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n 3._o assoon_o therefore_o as_o their_o enemy_n king_n edwin_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v into_o their_o country_n and_o there_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_z become_v king_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o the_o second_o eanfrid_n of_o the_o bernician_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o invest_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o they_o renounce_v the_o sacrament_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o which_o they_o have_v be_v initiate_v and_o to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n 4._o but_o divine_a judgement_n quick_o overtake_v they_o both_o for_o they_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o the_o impious_a hand_n of_o cedwalla_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n who_o almighty_a god_n make_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o just_a severity_n for_o the_o elder_a of_o they_o osric_n have_v rash_o besiege_v the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o certain_a town_n the_o summer_n follow_v the_o king_n make_v a_o unexpected_a furious_a sally_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n after_o which_o cedwalla_n possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n not_o as_o a_o victorious_a king_n but_o a_o furious_a tyrant_n for_o he_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o tragical_a slaughter_n commit_v by_o he_o at_o length_n after_o about_o a_o year_n be_v pass_v the_o other_o prince_n eanfrid_n accompany_v only_o with_o twelve_o soldier_n unadvised_o come_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v condition_n of_o peace_n 634._o be_v in_o like_a manner_n slay_v by_o he_o 5._o this_o be_v a_o unhappy_a year_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o execration_n with_o all_o good_a man_n as_o well_o for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o these_o two_o saxon_a king_n who_o have_v abjure_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o the_o british_a king_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n the_o memory_n of_o these_o two_o perfidious_a prince_n be_v abolish_v and_o this_o year_n assign_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n oswald_n who_o succeed_v they_o 6._o this_o oswald_z brother_n to_o eanfrid_n be_v the_o son_n of_o ethelfrid_n and_o nephew_n to_o the_o holy_a king_n edwin_n by_o his_o sister_n acca_n so_o that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v sufficient_o valid_a he_o after_o his_o father_n death_n retire_v also_o among_o the_o scot_n where_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n seaventeen_n year_n he_o continue_v in_o banishment_n but_o now_o hear_v the_o desolation_n of_o his_o country_n the_o ruin_n of_o christianity_n and_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n arm_v with_o zeal_n and_o charity_n he_o take_v the_o courage_n though_o attend_v with_o very_o unconsiderable_a force_n to_o hasten_v to_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o almost_o become_v in_o visible_a with_o what_o success_n this_o attempt_n be_v undertrken_v s._n beda_n will_v inform_v we_o the_o year_n follow_v 7._o it_o seem_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n honorius_n to_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n date_v this_o year_n 208._o and_o record_v only_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n for_o therein_o he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v the_o same_o archbishop_n not_o to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o and_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o to_o fix_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o those_o who_o sustain_v the_o care_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n find_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o canterbury_n be_v by_o s._n lanfranc_n direct_v afterward_o to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o his_o see_n 58._o 8._o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n produce_v by_o caius_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n in_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n exempt_v that_o university_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o visitation_n or_o censure_n give_v the_o sole_a authority_n over_o student_n to_o the_o chancellor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o same_o with_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o grant_n of_o which_o privilege_n he_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la fabian_n simplicius_n felix_n and_o bonifacius_n but_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o suspect_v fraud_n in_o the_o compile_n this_o grant_n ox_n may_v be_v read_v in_o brian_n twine_v the_o advocate_n for_o oxford_n 635._o and_o since_o he_o in_o the_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 131._o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n king_n oswald'_v miraculous_a victory_n over_o the_o britain_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o cross_n venerate_v by_o all_o christian_n this_o approve_a by_o miracle_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o oswald_z king_n of_o the_o northumber_n fight_v against_o the_o tyrant_n 6â—5_n happy_o triumph_v and_o because_o our_o grave_a author_n s._n beda_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o encounter_v they_o faith_n be_v his_o strong_a armour_n we_o will_v endeavour_v more_o diligent_o and_o large_o to_o recount_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v the_o crown_n to_o himself_o security_n and_o faith_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 2._o s._n beda_n summary_n narration_n of_o it_o be_v this_o assoon_o as_o ceadwalla_n have_v slay_v the_o two_o king_n osrich_v and_o eanfrid_n 2._o oswald_n attend_v with_o a_o army_n weak_a for_o their_o number_n but_o fortify_v with_o divine_a faith_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o combat_n that_o execrable_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o his_o immense_a army_n which_o he_o think_v no_o power_n can_v resist_v this_o combat_n happen_v in_o a_o place_n in_o northumberland_n call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n devils-burn_a or_o the_o devils-brook_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n northumb._n say_v camden_n call_v dilston_n but_o in_o ancient_a record_n divelston_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o the_o noble_a family_n of_o ratcliff_n yet_o bâ—omton_n call_v the_o place_n denysbourn_n 78â—_n or_o river_n of_o denys_n and_o add_v that_o from_o this_o combat_n it_o take_v the_o appellation_n of_o slaughter_n of_o the_o ceâ—wallians_n 3._o oswald_z prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o fight_n consider_v no_o doubt_n by_o god_n inspiration_n that_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v
suppose_a epistle_n this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o about_o this_o time_n a_o great_a scandal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o western_a church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v veneration_n of_o sacred_a image_n assert_v a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o nicaea_n in_o which_o council_n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eastern_a bishop_n restore_v the_o sacred_a use_n and_o veneration_n of_o image_n which_o have_v be_v with_o horrible_a cruelty_n impugn_a by_o several_a precede_a emperor_n in_o the_o decree_n concern_v which_o they_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o french_a church_n as_o likewise_o king_n offa_n and_o the_o english-saxon_a bishop_n conformable_o to_o pope_n hadrian_n both_o believe_v and_o practise_v notwithstanding_o which_o two_o year_n after_o this_o in_o a_o council_n assemble_v by_o command_n of_o king_n charles_n at_o frankfort_n the_o say_a council_n of_o nicéa_n be_v sharp_o and_o bitter_o condemn_v 8._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n shall_v so_o well_o agree_v and_o so_o sharp_o disagree_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o point_n but_o the_o wonder_n will_v cease_v when_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o most_o malicious_a and_o false_a misinformation_n that_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o bishop_n entertain_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v tell_v that_o they_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n which_o they_o express_o disclaim_v 9_o to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v we_o will_v produce_v from_o the_o western_a council_n or_o frankfort_n what_o judgement_n they_o make_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nicéa_n which_o upon_o misinformation_n be_v there_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v public_o debate_v a_o question_n concern_v a_o late_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o which_o be_v find_v write_v this_o clause_n that_o a_o anathema_n shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o exhibit_v the_o same_o service_n or_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n such_o a_o adoration_n and_o service_n our_o holy_a father_n have_v with_o contempt_n renounce_v to_o image_n 793._o and_o unanimous_o condemn_v it_o 10._o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a condemnation_n of_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o doctrine_n and_o no_o doubt_n both_o alcuin_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o like_a condemnation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n so_o worthy_o condemn_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v approve_v or_o assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o nicéa_n that_o in_o the_o very_a decision_n concern_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n they_o do_v express_o renounce_v it_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o decree_n here_o follow_v definit_a 11._o we_o insist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v likewise_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v define_v that_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a image_n commodious_o frame_v in_o colour_n marble_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o the_o venerable_a and_o like-giving_a cross_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o be_v dedicate_v in_o church_n in_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n in_o wall_n and_o table_n in_o private_a house_n and_o public_a way_n and_o especial_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n next_o of_o the_o divine_a virgin-mother_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n and_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o inspection_n of_o such_o image_n all_o that_o look_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o remembrance_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o principal_a object_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o exhibit_v reverence_n and_o respectful_a adoration_n to_o they_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n any_o true_a divine_a worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o therefore_o intend_v such_o a_o veneration_n as_o we_o show_v when_o we_o reverent_o burn_v incense_v or_o light_a candle_n to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o venerable_a and_o lifegiving_a cross_n to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o have_v be_v and_o iâ—_n the_o custom_n receive_v from_o our_o predecessor_n 12._o whence_o appear_v how_o innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o that_o synod_n be_v of_o the_o impiety_n condemn_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o francfort_n so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o false_a information_n be_v give_v they_o from_o the_o heretic_n iconocla_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n write_v true_o and_o ingenuous_o say_v 707._o i_o do_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o prodigious_a sentence_n concern_v deify_n of_o image_n in_o the_o exemplar_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o binius_fw-la vi_o chap._n cha._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o body_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o proto-martyr_n of_o britain_n miraculous_o discover_v to_o king_n offa_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v and_o build_v a_o magnificent_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o his_o honour_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n reside_v then_o at_o the_o city_n of_o bath_n alban_n be_v in_o sleep_n admonish_v by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n to_o take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n alban_n and_o place_n it_o more_o honourable_o in_o a_o shrine_n he_o therefore_o send_v for_o humbert_n archbishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n declare_v unto_o he_o his_o vision_n then_o the_o say_a archbishop_n attend_v by_o ceoâ—ulf_n and_o vnwona_n his_o two_o suffragan_n bishop_n with_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o both_o sex_n meet_v the_o king_n at_o verulam_n upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v there_o do_v the_o say_a king_n behold_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n dart_v its_o beam_n over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v bury_v by_o which_o sign_n see_v of_o they_o all_o they_o become_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a vision_n then_o be_v all_o the_o people_n command_v to_o purify_v themselves_o by_o fast_v alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o bishop_n adorn_v with_o their_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n for_o the_o place_n since_o the_o come_n of_o s._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o french_a bishop_n into_o britain_n to_o root_v out_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n about_o three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n before_o this_o have_v be_v quite_o deface_v by_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n english_a and_o jute_n who_o conquer_v the_o country_n and_o destroy_v all_o sacred_a place_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n which_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n have_v be_v magnificent_o build_v to_o his_o honour_n by_o the_o britain_n as_o beda_n testify_v 2._o the_o say_v bishop_n therefore_o after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ib._n open_v the_o ground_n find_v the_o bless_a martyr_n body_n in_o a_o wooden_a coffin_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o saint_n germanus_n have_v place_v there_o this_o invention_n draw_v tear_n of_o joy_n and_o devotion_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n present_a and_o the_o bishop_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n that_o precious_a treasure_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v and_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n with_o hymn_n and_o canticle_n they_o transport_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a church_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a martyr_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n verulam_n where_o in_o a_o shrine_n curious_o wrought_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n they_o depose_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o this_o day_n divine_a miracle_n be_v frequent_o wrought_v for_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o many_o hear_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o deaf_a walk_v to_o the_o lame_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o death_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o all_o who_o with_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a mercy_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o saint_n implore_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o suffer_a of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o english_a into_o britain_n the_o first_o indiction_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n 4_o king_n offa_n not_o content_a with_o prepare_v